Chapter Text
007n7 used to be a dangerous hacker.
Maybe even an enemy. He was a legend, a man who burned and destroyed for his own amusement and entertainment.
A Hacker who defied everything and paid the price.
But now…
He was Tired, Bone-deep Tired.
Every breath felt like a burden. His muscles were worn and aching, protesting even the smallest movement… Each step felt heavier than the last.
His head spun whenever he tried to rise from bed. On the nights he even bothered to sleep, he would just lie there, staring into the dark. Hours passed with no real rest. His thoughts never stopped turning.
When was the last time his body took a break? An actual break from all the chaos that seemed to fold over and over again. When had his heart stopped taking care of itself…?
The endless rounds pushed him closer and closer to the edge. Each mistake earned another lecture. Another outburst. Another reminder of how far he had fallen…
His face told the story better than words. Fatigue pulled at his features as guilt clung to him like a shadow, and sadness carved lines where joy had once been.
The loss of his son, C00lkidd, still haunted him. Even if his son is alive in this purgatory that the Spectre had made for their amusement. It was a wound that refused to close. His guilt had overwritten that fact. He had to endure... He had to survive…
Yet, solitude never brought peace.
The presence of the other survivors only reminded him of what he had lost (and what he might still lose). They moved closer, and he stepped back. When he moved closer, they stepped away.
It was a quiet dance of closeness and rejection. A rhythm only he seemed to understand… Or maybe only He believed He understood…
It was another round at the C00l Carnival.
007n7 spawned on the right side of the entrance, just beneath the doorway, as he paused only for a second. The night air was cold against his skin, before moving forward, walking towards the attractions to find a nearby generator as his eyes scanned the abandoned carnival grounds. Searching for anything useful, a faint hum of a nearby generator pulled him towards it.
As he worked, his mind wandered (like it always did) back to his Son.
Back to C00lkidd.
This place held too many memories; every corner of the carnival seemed to echo with the laughter of a life he once had. Weekends spent here with his son, the glow of carnival lights painting their faces. The smell of popcorn and cheap candy drifts through the air.
He tried to focus on the generator, but the past pulled him in.
A flicker of the light caught his attention; he turned.
The next thing he knew, he was walking through a quiet, dimly lit room bathed in blue. A birthday cake sat waiting on a table like it always had. Its candles are frozen in time. Pictures line the walls, images of him and his son in every one, as if a birthday was spent here in this very carnival.
007n7 stopped in front of one photo. C00lkidd was smaller then, being tied up by a balloon and floating to the skies, while 007n7 himself was seen as someone worried about their child’s safety. It felt like a lifetime ago.
He barely had time to breathe before the moment shattered.
Footsteps echoed behind him. Heavy. Fast.
He turned—and there he was.
C00lkidd.
The child was no longer the pill baby he once held in his arms, the child that he spent stolen money on from his early days as a parent, the child whom he shared his happiness with and the life of living with, the child he swore he’d protect and cherish until his dying days…
His Son.
But not the son he remembered. The red boy was taller than him, yet skinny, likely from being malnourished, making it more grotesque and probably a hallucination to make the victim’s eyes see C00lkidd as someone you have to run from.
“Dad, there you are! I’ve been looking for you everywhere!”
C00lkidd’s movement was sharp and fast as he used his Walkspeed Override. The Spectre had clearly exploited his young mind, manipulating the child into believing his kills were all part of a game… A game of tag.
“Daaaaaaaaad, no fair!”
007n7 was still too busy thinking as he dodged his son’s attack. He didn’t understand that every swing, every lunge, was ending lives.
So, like the survivalist he is, 007n7 ran.
“Ready or not, here I come!”
The chase began.
Breathe in… one, two, three, four, five, six, seven… until your lungs ache from the weight pressing against them.
Breathe out… one, two, three, four, five, six, seven… until the air leaves you heavy with sorrow.
007n7 stumbled through the carnival grounds, his body heavy and slugging. His health was low—too low for his liking. One or two more hits, and it would all be over.
He darted towards the Ferris wheel, the towering red metal structure creaking in the wind. The bright, rusted red cars hung motionless above him like the eyes of a silent crowd.
He circled the area, trying to juke his son, trying to buy himself and the other survivors just a few more seconds.
Then the flashbang went off.
Light and sound cracked through the air as Taph’s Subspace Tripmine blinded C00lkidd, inflicting him with Helpless I and Subspaced III, redirecting his son’s vision as he clutched his face.
007n7 didn’t waste the moment. He ran.
He didn’t stop until he found what looked like a safe spot, a shadowy corner of the carnival grounds, far from the laughter that once filled this place. His hands shook as he pulled up his C00lgui, scanning the list of survivors.
Elliot. Shedletsky. Builderman. All three of them were on the verge of dying; hopefully, Elliot might be able to heal them if he could hold out long enough.
Taph and Dusekkar were still standing.
But… Noob and Two Time… were unfortunate enough.
007n7 let out a slow, tired sigh, then the footsteps returned.
He barely had time to react before C00lkidd was on him again, moving faster this time—unnaturally fast, as his son hit him like a storm. Walkspeed Override. Has it already been 20 seconds???
“Gotcha, Dad!”
007n7 tried to run, but his son’s arms closed around him before he could take a single step.
It wasn’t a strike. It was a Hug.
“I finally got your attention!” C00lkidd laughed as he hugged his father in a crushing embrace. “I hope this doesn’t hurt too much.”
The words sank like stones in 007n7’s chest. Because his son still thought it was all a game.
The pain came in waves.
The flames licked at his body, wrapping him in their merciless embrace. 007n7 staggered, his silent screams swallowed by the roaring heat. Somewhere through the haze, he heard his son’s voice—soft, almost fragile.
“If only people saw you for who you truly are… Father…”
The words struck deeper than the fire ever could. Wait, does he know…?
Through the agony, memories came flooding back. The times he had failed his group. Times when his mistakes cost survivors their lives. The accusing stares. The whispered curses.
Useless. Hacker. Exploiter.
They never said it out loud, not always, but he could see it in their eyes. He was an outcast who couldn’t be trusted. The one they blamed when things went wrong.
He missed the old days. Back when life was simple. Back when he didn’t have to carry the weight of survival on his shoulders. When he was just a father spending time with his son.
No Guilt. No Fire. No Blood.
Just laughter, lights, and the smell of a nicely cooked dinner at home.
He wanted that life back so badly it ached in his chest.
Then the flames surged again, swallowing him whole.
Through the pain, he felt arms around him—warm, gentle, trembling. C00lkidd held him as if afraid that he would vanish if he let go. His son’s voice was softer this time, heavy with sorrow.
“I’m sorry it has to end this way… Father… Maybe in another life…”
The guilt crushed him harder than the fire.
With what strength he had left, 007n7 wrapped his arms around his son. For a moment, the pain faded beneath the weight of that embrace.
His vision blurred, the world dimmed as he thought about his life—about the opportunities and chances he wasted, the mistakes that chained him here.
If only he could go back. Back to when he was young.
Back before the Failures. Before the Hacking. Before the Pain.
He would do it differently this time. He would be better.
He would be the father C00lkidd deserved.
His body crumpled against the Cold, hard ground. Breath shallow as he fought the urge to stay alive for just a bit longer than necessary. His body is burnt beyond recognition as his eyes flicker open one last time to meet his son’s face. A faint, sweet smile formed on his lips—I miss you too, My Son…
As his vision darkened, his gaze drifted to the side.
A single yellow daffodil bloomed from between the lines of two-edged stones. Fragile. Bright. Out of place in this ruined purgatory.
How did it get here…?
He didn’t know.
Closing his eyes, 007n7 offered a prayer to whatever power might still be listening, to anyone but the Spectre.
Please. Just this once… let me rewrite my fate…
And his vision faded into the darkness that consumed him.
Notes:
I really like reading lore and their characters, especially 007n7 (◕ᴗ◕✿)
Weekly updates?
New chapters once a week.
Chapter 2: CHAPTER 1: New Beginnings
Summary:
Is it all real? Or just another cruel illusion waiting to shatter?
Notes:
This story will be mainly 007n7-centric fanfic and takes inspiration from all the other 007n7-centric fanfics that I have read!
I think that there are only a few of these kinds of fanfics, and I wanted to make this for myself and for you guys, if you want to read! +.(*'v`*)+
That will be all. Have a great read, my lovely readers!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Daffodils.
They swayed gently in the breeze, their yellow petals glowing in the sunlight like drops of gold scattered across the field. Symbols of renewal, of hope, of new beginnings…
They were the first to bloom after winter’s grasp, fragile yet defiant, a promise that life could start again…
Purity. Innocence. Faith. Tranquility…
Hope.
“…”
It felt soft—too soft.
007n7 stirred in his sleep, sinking deeper into the warmth beneath him, wanting to stay in that strange, comforting embrace. But as his limbs shifted, the softness gave way to something uneven… rough in places.
Spiky.
His eyes cracked open.
Grass.
He shot up with a gasp, heart pounding as air tore through his lungs. The surrounding clearing spun in a blur of green and a variety of different colors as he stumbled to his feet, wide-eyed, his breath coming in sharp, panicked bursts.
“What… where…?” His voice caught in his throat.
His gaze darted in every direction. Endless grass. Various flowers nodding silently in the wind. The faint chirp of birds (he thinks those are sparrows) overhead.
No survivors.
No killers.
No Spectre.
‘Where is this place? Where are the others? What happened…?’
007n7 thought as he pushed through the clearing, scanning desperately, as if the other survivors might appear if he searched hard enough. Every step only made the silence louder.
It felt peaceful—too peaceful.
As 007n7 wandered around aimlessly, not knowing where to go and what to do, he saw it—a pond.
Its surface was perfectly still, reflecting the clear blue sky like glass as 007n7 approached slowly, each footstep crunching against the earth until he was close enough to see himself in the water.
And froze.
The face staring back at him wasn’t the one he knew.
Younger. Sharper. Eyes clearer with light and innocence. Skin unmarked by fatigue and adulthood. He leaned closer, breath shallow, almost afraid the image might vanish…
“Huh…?”
He reached out, fingers trembling, touching his cheek as the reflection mimicked him perfectly. He pinched the skin, hard.
“?!-”
Pain shot through him.
It was real. This is real.
HE was real…
“But… how…?”
The sting in his cheek lingered as 007n7 stared into the pond, the ripples warping his reflection…
Younger. Stronger. Not the broken man he had become
He stumbled back, heart hammering as his mind raced through fragments of memories (He could only remember how his son had held him in such an embrace that was meant for a child longing for their parent). The plea he had whispered to no one but the darkness itself.
Please. Just this once… let me rewrite my fate…
He remembered saying it. But that was before the pain, before the flames had swallowed him whole.
007n7 turned from the pond, scanning the horizon as he had a thought.
Everything felt… wrong…
There were no remnants of the cabins, no ruined buildings of the places the Spectre had used for their entertainment, no killers running amok, finding a way to end off survivors' lives.
The world here felt alive—too alive.
The flowers beneath him swayed gently, as if mocking his confusion.
“This… this isn’t right,” he whispered as his voice shook with worry and confusion.
His hands clenched at his sides, thinking, was this a dream? Did the Spectre do this? Some cruel afterlife???
Or…
No.
His eyes widened as the thought crept in like a shadow.
What if it wasn’t death at all?
What if… he had been sent back?
The pieces clicked slowly, like the gears of the generator he used to know grinded together. 007n7 looked at the pond to see his reflection again, the younger face in the pond reflecting to him. The untainted air. The quiet.
This wasn’t the world he knew—the endless rounds, the agony, the times he had failed his group. Times when his mistakes cost survivors their lives. The accusing stares. The whispered curses.
This felt like before.
Before everything fell apart.
“En-Seven!”
The voice cut through the quiet like a lightning strike.
007n7 froze.
No… it couldn’t be… That voice was long gone and buried in a time he could never reach again.
Slowly, he turned.
There, standing at the edge of the clearing, was 007e7.
Whole. Alive. Smiling like the world hadn’t forsaken them yet.
For a moment, 007n7 just stood there, wide-eyed, his breath caught in his throat as he saw his cousin. He didn’t move. Didn’t even blink. His mind screamed that this couldn’t be real, that this really had to be a dream, some cruel illusion sent to torture him.
But the sunlight that spilled across 007e7’s face, warm and golden, too vivid to be fake…
“No… this… can’t be…” 007n7’s voice cracked as he stumbled forward, shaking.
Then, before he even knew what he was doing, his young body had wrapped his arms around 007e7 and held on as if letting go would send the boy back to the grave—back to that damn purgatory.
“Hey—whoa!? En-Seven??” 007e7’s words came out startled, stumbling back a bit from the unexpected hug from 007n7. “I only went away for a few hours. Did something happen?”
But 007n7 didn’t speak. He couldn’t. His chest shook with silent sobs, his face buried as the tears finally spilled over. The weight of loss, of guilt, of years spent hating himself—all of it crashed down on him at once.
He held 007e7 tighter, as though clinging to life itself.
Confused, 007e7 hesitated… then slowly returned the hug, patting 007n7 awkwardly on the back.
“Uh… okay,” 007e7 said, voice soft with uncertainty. “I… I don’t know what’s going on, but… your parents were looking for you, you know?”
Those words hit him like a second lightning bolt.
Parents.
Alive.
Looking for Him.
This was real. This was before.
And for the first time in forever, 007n7 didn’t feel like a broken man standing at the end of the world…
He cried harder, the sound muffled against 007e7’s shirt as his arms tightened around him. It wasn’t just relief—it was longing.
Years' worth of pain spilling out in a single desperate embrace. He wanted to keep this moment. To never let go.
“Wha—hey! En, don’t cry on my shirt!” 007e7 protested, voice half-annoyed, half-concerned, as he tried to push him back.
But 007n7 wouldn’t budge. In fact, he only hugged his cousin tighter, arms trembling as if afraid he’d disappear into thin air…
“I’m gonna go ahead and tell them that you were here, alright?” 007e7 said finally, voice softening when he realized how badly 007n7 was shaking. He tried to pull away, to stand, but 007n7 held on tighter, refusing to let go.
He couldn’t. Not yet.
A sickening wave of hope and dread churned in his chest.
Because if this were real, if he had really been sent back to the time before everything fell apart. Then seeing his family alive again meant that there was still time to change it all.
Time to make things right.
Time to save them.
But beneath the spark of hope was the shadow of fear.
What if this was just another cruel trick that the Spectre had made? What if he failed again?
What if everything was all just a lie to keep his guard down? So that the killers within the vicinity could end him?
What if his son—his real son—was still stuck in that place? That purgatory?
007n7 clenched his eyes shut, gripping his cousin like a man holding back the tide of an ocean.
He didn’t know the answers.
Not yet.
But soon, he would.
After what felt like only a few minutes to 007e7 (but an eternity to 007n7), he finally loosened his grip on his cousin. His arms fell back to his sides slowly, almost reluctantly, as if every second he held on was another second of borrowed time.
007n7 wiped at his tear-streaked face with his sleeve, forcing a small, cheerful smile onto his lips. It was the kind of smile meant to reassure, to say ‘I’m fine! Really,’ even when everything inside him was a storm.
“Sorry about that, Ē-Seven!” 007n7 said quickly, his voice thick from crying, but laced with forced lightness. “Guess I… I just got a little lost. Haven’t seen you in a while, and—” He let out a weak laugh, rubbing the back of his neck. “Guess I didn’t realize how much I missed you, huh?”
007e7 paused, brow furrowing slightly as he studied him. There was something different about 007n7 (something in his eyes, the weight in his voice), but after a moment, 007e7 shrugged it off…
Perhaps 007n7 had simply been terrified and lost. Perhaps he hadn’t realized how much he had missed him…
“Don’t run off again, alright?” 007e7 said firmly, though his tone softened at the end. “Your mother and father have been worried sick about you. I’ll go tell them you’re safe.”
007n7 nodded quickly, offering that same practiced smile again. “Yeah, I won’t! Promise.”
With one last glance, 007e7 turned and started back toward the path, muttering something about “Parents freaking out…” as his figure became smaller from the meadow.
And then… 007n7 was alone.
Alone with his thoughts. Alone with the truth gnawing at the edges of his mind…
He really had been sent back.
This was his opportunity. His second life. His shot at rewriting everything before it all fell apart.
A sickening wave of hope and dread churned in his chest.
“If this is real… if I’m really back…” He swallowed hard, voice barely above a whisper. “Then maybe… Maybe I can fix it. I can fix everything.”
The breeze carried his words away, leaving only the soft rustle of the flowers and grass beneath him as he looked at his hands and then at his surroundings.
But, for the first time in so long… 007n7 felt something he thought he had lost forever.
A chance. And this time… he wasn’t going to waste it.
Notes:
I'm honestly really shy to reply to the comments, but I just want to say thank you guys so much for the support! (*>v<)ゞ*゜+
As such, criticism and comments are welcome! I wish to improve my writing, even in different styles.
I'll try my best with this story, and I hope you guys have a great day!
Chapter 3: CHAPTER 2: Parents
Summary:
Guilt is not something that fades with time, nor is it washed away by tears or fleeting moments of comfort. It lingers, staining the soul like ink on paper—no matter how hard you scrub, the marks remain, faint but ever-present.
But most importantly, some fluff family-bonding time!
Notes:
I’ve read plenty of 007n7 fanfics, but only a handful actually show him with parents. Most stories either have him in college, hanging out with 007e7, or paired with 118o8 or 226w6. Some even focus on him going back in time to the moment he first met C00lkidd.
So, why not give him parents? Don’t get used to it, though!
That will be all. Have a great read, my lovely readers! ( ´▽` )ノ
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
007e7 led the way, glancing back now and then as 007n7 followed behind him. The meadow stretched endlessly around them, painted in colors of spring.
Bright yellows, soft blues, and gentle whites swaying in the breeze.
As they walked, 007n7 slowed his steps, taking in everything. The scent of flowers, the warm sunlight on his face, the faint fluttering of butterflies.
It all felt so calm, so peaceful, like the world had stopped rushing for once.
But his thoughts wouldn’t stay quiet. ‘What about the others…?’ He wondered. ‘Did they… did they go back too…?’ He needed to know. He had to see it for himself.
He looked down at his small hands, then remembered his reflection in the pond they passed by earlier. He looked so young, so different.
‘What year is it?’ He thought, his chest tightening. ‘If I’m this small… just how far back did I go?’
The question lingered, heavy and unanswered, as they walked through the flowers toward home.
But then, halfway through the path, 007n7 stopped walking.
His steps faltered as the thoughts his him all at once.
‘What if they still hate me?’ The idea made his chest tighten as he started spiraling in his head. ‘What if they don’t want to see me? What if the admins see me and lock me away? To the Badlands? Or take me away from my family? From C00lkidd…?’
‘What if they don’t even know me? What am I supposed to say…?’
‘What am I supposed to do…?’
He stood there frozen among the wildflowers, his mind spinning. All that warmth he felt just moments ago now felt like it was slipping through his fingers, leaving behind a creeping sense of dread.
“... What if they get rid of me?...”
Up ahead, 007e7 realized he was walking alone. He turned, puzzled at first, but the moment he saw 007n7’s distant expression, worry spread across his face.
“En-Seven?” 007e7 called softly, walking back toward him. “Hey… are you okay?”
007n7 didn’t answer right away. His thoughts were too loud, too heavy.
He couldn’t hear—couldn’t breathe.
“Sev…?” *007e7 asked again, a little firmer this time, as he gently shook 007n7’s shoulder. “Hey, be with me. What’s wrong?”
The voice broke through the fog in 007n7’s mind, jolting and snapping him back to the present.
He blinked, then forced a small, shaky smile. “I’m fine, sorry to make you worry.” He lied quietly, trying to sound casual. “Just… got lost in my thoughts, that’s all! You don’t have to worry about me!”
But even as he said it, he could tell 007e7 wasn’t convinced.
007n7 took a deep breath, forcing the turmoil back into the corners of his mind. He looked up at 007e7 with a small, soft smile that didn’t quite reach his eyes.
007e7 studies him carefully. There was something in the way 007n7 spoke—too calm, too practiced—that didn’t sit right…
“... If you say so,” 007e7 replied slowly, but his eyes narrowed slightly in suspicion. He could tell there was more to this than 007n7 was letting on.
For a moment, he thought about asking. About demanding answers. But then he stopped himself.
If 007n7 wanted to tell him, he would. Forcing it out of him wouldn’t help. He sighed.
“Alright… let’s go.” 007e7 finally said, his voice quieter this time as he took 007n7’s hand and started leading him back to his house. Letting the matter drop again.
007n7 followed in silence, his mind already racing with memories of the future he was determined to change.
Guilt does not wash away easily. It clings to the heart like wet ash, seeping into every thought, every quiet moment of reflection. No rainstorm of apologies, no flood of tears can cleanse it completely.
And 007n7 knew this. He had carried the weight of his failures for so long that it had become a part of him—like a shadow that never left.
When 007n7 finally reached the small, familiar house (he had forgotten that he used to live here…), his steps grew heavier with every moment. He hadn’t seen it in so long, yet it felt exactly as he remembered—warm lights spilling out through the windows, the faint smell of something cooking in the afternoon air.
The door opened before he even had the chance to knock. His parents stood there, relief and worry etched on their faces.
“Where have you been?” his mother started, her voice sharp with fear disguised as anger. “Do you have any idea how worried we were—”
But the words never fully left her mouth.
Before she could finish, 007n7 lunged forward, wrapping both of his parents in a tight embrace as he threw his small body into their arms. His parents hesitated a bit before hugging their son back, holding him close like they never wanted to let go…
“You’re safe, my sweet child. We’re here for you…” His mother whispered, relief flooding her tone, and her concerns melted into ease.
“Thank goodness you’re home!” his father added, his hand ruffling 007n7’s hair in that familiar way he thought he would never feel again.
007n7 laughed through the tears that blurred his vision. “Daaaaad! Don’t do that!” It wasn’t the laughter of someone telling a joke, but the kind that came from a heart too full, a sound caught between joy and disbelief.
He was home.
Nearby, 007e7 stood quietly, watching the scene with a small smile tugging at his lips. He didn’t say anything—he didn’t need to. This moment belonged to 007n7 and his parents.
For the first time in so long, 007n7 felt like a child again…
The smell of warm food filled the little kitchen, wrapping the house in an embrace as comforting as the one his parents had given him just moments ago. It was such a simple thing—just the scent of home-cooked dinner wafting through the air—but to 007n7, it felt like a dream he never wanted to wake from.
He sat at the table while his parents moved about the kitchen, his father chopping vegetables with practiced ease while his mother stirred something in the pot. The faint hiss of sizzling oil and the gentle bubbling of stew filled the quiet space, broken only by the occasional clink of utensils.
It had been so long since he’d heard these sounds…
He rested his arms on the table, watching them. He wanted to speak, to say something, but his throat tightened. Part of him was terrified that if he opened his mouth, this moment would shatter like glass.
“You look like you haven’t eaten in days,” his mother teased softly, her back still turned as she stirred. “What were you even doing, running off like that, hm?”
007n7 blinked, startled by the question. He doesn’t know how to reply. Before this, he was still in purgatory, surviving rounds after rounds from killers and the like. He can’t say that he was killed by the son he raised!
007n7 stayed quiet before fumbling for an excuse. “I… uh… I guess I just… got lost,” he said weakly, forcing a small, nervous laugh.
His father snorted, shaking his head as he turned with a tray of freshly chopped vegetables. “Lost, huh? Good thing you didn’t end up in the next town over, being chased by some bandits or kidnapped by those no-good troublemakers who hang around the river.”
He set the tray down on the counter and added, with mock seriousness, “Otherwise, I would’ve had your cousin here, Ē-Seven, gather the entire village to come rescue you, torches and all.”
007e7 laughed as he leaned casually against the table and smirked. “Oh, I’d have found him, don’t worry. But I’d have made him carry me back as punishment!”
The room warmed with soft laughter, the kind 007n7 hadn’t heard in years—at least, not in this lifetime…
Soon enough, the food was ready. A pot of steaming stew was set in the center of the table, bowls were filled, and for the first time in what felt like centuries, 007n7 sat with his family for dinner.
“Eat up,” his mother said warmly, sliding a bowl toward him. You need some strength back in those little arms of yours.”
He nodded mutely, picking up the spoon. The first bit was almost overwhelming—the warmth, the flavor, the way it wrapped around him like a memory he hadn’t realized he’d lost.
“Remember,” his father began between bites, “when we used to come out here every spring? The fields would be full of those flowers your mother liked so much…”
“Daffodils,” she supplied softly.
“Yeah, those. You used to run around chasing the butterflies, Sev.” His father grinned at him and ruffled his hair. For a moment, 007n7 was just a boy again, laughing under the open sky instead of running for his life in that cursed place.
“I… I remember,” 007n7 said quietly, though his voice cracked just a little.
“Do you remember the kite?” 007e7 asked suddenly, smirking over his bowl. “The one you swore you could fly all the way to the moon?”
The memory hit him like a wave. A crooked kite, red and blue, snagged in the branches of a tree because it hadn’t been tied properly. He’d cried for an hour until his father had climbed up to get it back. (He thought climbing trees was cool when his father did that)
He laughed—actually laughed, and it startled him how strange it felt. “I remember,” he said again, shaking his head. “I was so sure it was gonna fly forever!”
His mother smiled softly at him, eyes warm. “It’s been a long time since we’ve all sat together like this,” she said.
Too long, 007n7 thought bitterly, but he forced a smile anyway. “Yeah… it really has.”
The conversation carried on, moving from memory to memory—picnics by the river. The time 007e7 had gotten stuck in the mud, family trips into the city. Every word was a piece of a life 007n7 thought he’d never get back, and he clung to it all desperately, memorizing every detail.
For tonight, he let himself believe he was just a boy again.
Safe. Whole. Loved.
But somewhere deep inside, the thought lingered, cold and heavy…
This wouldn’t last forever.
And when bedtime came, he knew he’d have to start planning. Because he couldn’t let this family—this life—fall apart again.
Notes:
I have another 007n7-centric story in mind, but don't worry—I have the story outline all planned out! Just not properly placed, like the idea outline is all over the place.
I would just like to ask if you guys have any input on whether you readers think this story will have a good ending or a bad ending. (◍•ᴗ• )
Last chapter before I promise to put this on “New chapters once a week”
Chapter 4: CHAPTER 3: Spider
Summary:
Only one can understand the pain and suffering you have endured.
Notes:
I took a break from Ao3 for a few days and saw that this story has 100 Kudos??? I feel happy and a bit pressured! ( > _ < )!!
But, I’ll post this chapter earlier than usual, since you guys are so supportive and nice! :D
As such, have a great read, my lovely readers!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The morning sunlight streamed faintly through the curtains, brushing across 007n7’s face and pulling him from sleep. He grunted softly, turning over as if to fight the inevitable start of the day…
The bed beneath him felt strange. Too soft. Too warm. Too… peaceful.
It had been a week since he’d gone back in time, and still, he wasn’t used to any of it—the calm mornings, the quiet house, the way the air felt lighter. After everything that had happened in the rounds, after the years of purgatory, the endless death, and running…
He didn’t know how to exist in this kind of silence anymore.
Nor in this kind of love.
His parents had been nothing but showering him with affection all week. Warm meals, hugs, words of comfort. It left him blushing every single time!
It wasn’t that he didn’t like it. No, far from it. But how was a broken, middle-aged man trapped in his younger version of his body supposed to react to all of this?
He’d been isolated from human warmth for so long that now it felt… foreign…
He rubbed the back of his neck as he sat up on the bed, messy hair sticking out in different directions, eyes wandering slowly around the room.
It was exactly as he remembered.
The old shelves where his figurines stood like little soldiers, the chest at the foot of his bed—stuffed with his toys, and the second shelf stacked with books his younger self used to read until his eyes burned, which made him need glasses to read.
Everything in its place. Everything clean.
It had to be.
007n7 shivered faintly at the memory of his mother’s angry voice barking about “unsanitary habits” and “messy rooms,” the way her shadow would darken the doorway—slippers, brooms, or a belt in hand. She hadn’t been above using schoolbooks either if they were within reach!
He didn’t like remembering that part…
007n7 sighed and dragged himself out of bed, padding over to the chest at the foot of the mattress. He flipped the lid open, staring at the collection of toys that had once been his entire world.
He picked up a battered action figure first, then a little wind-up car missing one wheel, and finally, a plastic robot with one arm that didn’t bend properly anymore.
He sat cross-legged on the floor and began to fiddle with them absentmindedly, running the toy car along imaginary roads in the air, making the robot march across the floor, while the action figure ‘fought’ it in dramatic slow-motion battles.
He truly felt like a kid again. His inner thoughts were no exception.
‘If Mom or Dad walked in right now and saw this, they’d probably think I was plotting some epic world domination with these toys,’ 007n7 thought, smirking faintly as he made the plastic robot “attack” the action figure in a dramatic slow-motion kick.
‘Next thing you know, the car becomes their secret getaway vehicle, and BAM! Movie deal. Hollywood calls me up. “Sir, this masterpiece of storytelling with one-armed robots and flying cars has to go on the big screen!”’
He snorted out a laugh before shaking his head, “Yeah… right.”
He cringed a little at his childish antics, but was it his fault for having a younger body? 007n7 feels like his mind is starting to merge with his younger self or something, the longer he stays in this body.
After a few minutes of halfhearted playing, he stopped and stared down at the toys in silence.
No. Better to clean it all up.
If there was one thing his past self had learned, it was never to give his mother a reason to scold him.
One by one, he put the toys back into the chest with careful precision until the lid closed with a soft thunk.
He stood slowly, stretching his arms before crossing to the window.
Outside, the world looked so alive. The sun bathed the meadow in gold, the flowers outside nodded gently in the breeze, and for a brief moment, everything looked… normal.
Safe.
He should have felt happy. He was happy, wasn’t he?
007n7 exhaled slowly, resting his elbows on the windowsill.
Back to school next month.
He grimaced.
He really didn’t want to go back to school.
Not now. Not like this.
The morning air was crisp as 007n7 walked along the narrow sidewalk of the village.
His parents still thought this was only a vacation, that in a few weeks, he’d be back in the city for school as if nothing had changed.
He wasn’t about to tell them otherwise.
The village itself was… peaceful—just like his morning.
The kind of quiet that felt like it had been untouched for years.
Birds perched on old wooden fences, chirping like tiny guardians of the place. A pair of cats stretched lazily on a sun-warmed wall, blinking slowly at him as if sizing him up before deciding he wasn’t worth the effort.
Somewhere down the road, a dog trotted along like it owned the entire neighborhood.
As he walked, 007n7 found himself looking around, hands stuffed in his pockets. ‘People actually live like this every day? No traffic horns, no city smoke, no chaos…’ He almost laughed at the thought.
‘Man, I used to dream of running away to a place like this in my last life. Guess the universe finally listened.’
He wandered further, the houses thinning out until he stumbled upon a clearing—a wide meadow bathed in sunlight. (Why is it so bright??)
The grass swayed gently with the wind, carrying the faint scent of wildflowers. It felt like stepping into a painting, one of those places so perfect it made you slow down just to take it all in…
But as he continued to explore, taking one winding path after another, the tall grass gave way to denser trees.
The light dimmed. The birds stopped singing.
And before long, 007n7 realized the meadow was gone, replaced by towering trunks and tangled undergrowth.
He frowned as he glanced around him, “... Great. I’m lost.”
He was completely, utterly lost.
The deeper 007n7 went into the forest, the darker it became. The trees loomed over him like towering walls, their branches curling into strange shapes above his head. He tried to backtrack, retracing his steps, but the path twisted and split in ways he didn’t recognize.
Left. Right. Another left.
Nothing looked familiar.
This… this isn’t right.
He walked faster, heart beginning to pound as he searched for the meadow, the open sky, anything that would take him out of this place. But all he saw were the same endless trees, their bark rough and shadowed, closing in on him like a trap.
And then it hit him.
The stillness.
The isolation.
The feeling of being hunted.
It slammed into him like a wave as memories clawed their way back—that purgatory, the never-ending rounds, killers chasing him through the darkness, survivors screaming, generators sparking under frantic hands.
His chest tightened. His breaths came out in short, sharp gasps.
Not again… please, not again.
He stumbled forward, clutching at his shirt as his vision blurred, panic spiraling out of control. His knees buckled. For a moment, he was back there—smoke, fire, the echo of his son’s voice twisting into a killer’s laugh—
“No… no, no, no.”
He slapped both hands over his face, hard enough to sting, and hit his head on a nearby tree, forcing himself back to reality.
‘Stop it. You’re not there anymore. You don’t need the c00lgui. You’re not in the rounds. Just… breathe. Find a way out.’
He dragged in a shuddering breath, shook his head violently, and forced his legs to move again.
Pushing forward again, he finally stumbled into a small clearing where the sunlight broke through the canopy.
At its center sat a pond, its surface still and glassy, reflecting the sky above.
007n7 exhaled in relief, stepping closer—only to pause when he spotted movement at the edge of the water.
There, perched on a rock, was a tiny yellow spider noob.
It tilted its blocky head at him like he was the strangest thing it had ever seen.
007n7 froze where he stood, his eyes locking on the little yellow spider noob perched on the rock.
It wasn’t just any random spider noob.
No… he knew this one.
The blocky legs, the way its head tilted to the side with that same curious twitch—he remembered it from his past life, the life before everything fell apart.
Back then, this little guy used to follow him around like a loyal companion, climbing walls, perching on his shoulder, even scaring off a few reckless griefers in its own weird way.
“... No way,” 007n7 muttered under his breath, slowly stepping closer.
The spider noob didn’t run. It just stared at him with those familiar, unblinking eyes, like it recognized him too.
For a second, 007n7 almost laughed. He had been so sure all of it was gone—the people he knew, the places he loved, the things that made him feel like he wasn’t just another survivor running for his life.
Yet here was this tiny piece of the past, sitting calmly on a rock in the middle of the forest, like it had been waiting for him.
The spider noob crawled up his arm and perched on his shoulder like it had never left.
For the first time since waking up in this strange second chance at life, 007n7 didn’t feel completely alone.
They started walking together, the spider noob occasionally hopping off to scuttle ahead, only to stop and glance back, as if making sure he was following.
But somewhere along the way, as the trees thinned out and sunlight began breaking through the canopy, 007n7 froze mid-step.
His hand instinctively went to his head.
Empty.
No familiar weight. No familiar shape.
… No burger hat.
He stood there for a moment, staring blankly at the ground before letting out a long, frustrated groan.
“Oh, you’ve got to be kidding me…” he muttered, dragging a hand down his face. “Out of everything to lose, it had to be that.”
The spider noob tilted its head at him, like it didn’t understand what the big deal was.
“It’s the hat,” 007n7 told it dramatically, gesturing wildly with his free hand. “The one thing people knew me by. My signature look! My entire identity! Without it, I’m just… some random Robloxian wandering the woods!”
He sighed, slumping against a nearby tree. “Great. Now I have to track it down. Again.”
The spider noob gave a little hop, as if amused by his misery, before scuttling ahead like nothing happened.
007n7 groaned again but pushed himself off the tree. “Yeah, yeah. We’ll find it. Eventually.”
But deep down, he knew he wasn’t going to rest until that burger hat was back where it belonged—on his head, where it always had been.
And just before the moon could rise above the sky, 007n7 eventually returned home.
His mother and father were worried about him and grounded him for two days.
Welp. At least he has his spider noob back. Then everything will be fine.
Because now, he has someone to understand the pain and suffering he has been through.
Notes:
If I’m feeling well, I could post 1-3 chapters, depending on whether I have finished it or not. As long as it’s on a weekend or holiday for me, I will immediately work on the story while also making sure I proofread it. Still, I'll keep the "New chapter once a week" thing.
There are four types of intelligence. Do you think that 007n7 refers to IQ (Intelligence Quotient), EQ (Emotional Quotient), SQ (Social Quotient), or AQ (Adversity Quotient)?
I hope you all have a great day! :>
Chapter 5: CHAPTER 4: Robot & Pies
Summary:
Your choices differ. You can make new ones to right the wrongs you have done in the past. It may be time to change things up.
Notes:
Reading all of your comments makes me feel happy (◕ᴗ◕✿). Thank you all for your support and the wonderful comments!
I’ll be sure to finish making the cover photo before making chapter 5!
As such, have a great read, my lovely readers!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The night was quiet.
Too quiet.
007n7 stepped out of the cabin. The wooden floorboards groan faintly under his weight. The cool night air greeted him, brushing against his skin as he wandered toward the docks.
His mind was anything but quiet.
Thoughts twisted and tangled, an endless storm he couldn’t escape from.
‘I’m no good for the team… Always dead weight. Always the one who fails…’ The words echoed in his head, louder than the wind, more audible than the soft lapping of water against the shore.
The others wouldn’t miss him, would they? Maybe, they’d even be better off without him.
He kept walking.
The moon hung high above, casting silver light across the still surface of the water. The docks creaked under his steps as he reached the edge, sitting down slowly. Almost like his body was moving on its own.
He let his legs dangle over the side, staring at the reflection beneath him. The rippling image of himself looked so… empty.
Hollow.
The thought dug deeper, ‘Maybe I should just… end it.’
His movements were slow and deliberate—like he was drifting outside of himself. He slid off the edge, the cold water swallowing him inch by inch.
No sound. No splash. Just the weight of the world pulling him under as the moonlight fractured above, fading.
Fading…
A week had passed since 007n7 found himself back in the past, and yet each morning still felt strange—too warm, too safe, too real.
This morning was no different.
He jolted awake, heart pounding from the remnants of the dream that clung to him like smoke. For a moment, he just sat there, eyes blinking at the familiar walls of his childhood room. The sunlight peeked lazily through the curtains, painting golden lines across the floorboards.
At the edge of his bed, his Spider Noob perched silently, those tiny eyes glinting like polished beads as it tilted its head at him.
“Morning,” 007n7 muttered, rubbing the sleep from his eyes. “Do you ever just… wake up and wonder if the world’s real?”
The spider tilted its head the other way.
“Yeah. Thought so,” he mumbled with a faint smile, stretching his arms before dragging himself out of bed.
His daily routine followed, mechanical but comforting: a quick shower to wash away the grogginess, brushing his teeth, combing through his hair until it didn’t look like a bird’s nest, and pulling on a fresh set of clothes. It felt oddly normal—too normal—for someone who had spent years in purgatory, running for his life.
By the time he padded downstairs, the smell of breakfast greeted him like an old friend.
His mom was already at the stove, plating the last of the food and setting it on the table with practiced ease. The faint sizzle of fried eggs and the warm, buttery scent of toast filled the air.
At the table, his dad sat with a newspaper in hand, glasses low on his nose, glancing at the headlines between sips of coffee. He looked up briefly when 007n7 entered but said nothing, just gave a small nod as if to say, ‘You’re right on time.’
For the first time in so long, it felt like the kind of morning he never thought he’d get back.
Breakfast was warm and lively in a way 007n7 hadn’t experienced in what felt like decades. The clinking of plates, the faint hum of the kettle on the stove, and the soft chatter of his parents all wrapped around him like a blanket.
He sat at the table with his mom and dad, the smell of fried eggs and garlic rice filling the air as he ate quietly, still getting used to this sense of… normal.
“So, En-Seven,” his dad began casually, folding the newspaper and resting it on the table, “have you thought about where you want to go to college?”
The question caught him off guard. 007n7 blinked, spoon halfway to his mouth. College?
“I… uh…” He shrugged, staring down at his plate as if the scrambled eggs might give him the answer. “I dunno yet. Maybe computer science? Or… maybe something else.” His voice trailed off as he frowned faintly.
Again. The word stuck in his throat.
It hit him then—he wasn’t in college. Not anymore. He wasn’t even close.
He looked to be around fourteen or fifteen. Probably in the tenth grade. Back when life was simpler. Back before everything spiraled.
His memories felt foggy, like puzzle pieces that didn’t quite fit together.
His mom, cheerful as ever, poured him a glass of juice before speaking up. “You know, En, if you wanted, you could finish high school early and skip senior high. You’ve always been ahead of your level. Might as well start college early if you’re already college-level smart!”
He heard his mother laugh softly after she stated her offer, his father humming along with a nod of his head.
At the corner of the table, Spider Noob had taken the opportunity to sneak a piece of his fried egg when he wasn’t looking.
“Hey—!” 007n7 frowned, pulling his plate closer. “That’s mine! Get your own breakfast, you little thief.”
Spider Noob only stared blankly back at him before nibbling on the stolen piece anyway.
His dad chuckled while his mom tried to hide a smile. “So… what do you think? Skip senior high?” she asked again, clearly serious this time.
007n7 hesitated before shaking his head slowly. “I’ll… think about it,” he said at last, his voice quiet but firm.
Because truth be told, he had a lot more to think about than just school.
After breakfast, 007n7 leaned back in his chair, glancing at the clock on the wall. He hesitated before finally speaking.
“Hey, uh… do you mind if I go out for a bit?” he asked, trying to keep his tone casual.
His dad looked up from his newspaper, while his mom paused mid-cleanup; both of them exchanged a glance before nodding.
“Sure,” his mom said, wiping her hands on a dish towel. “But be back before dinner, alright?”
“Yeah, yeah,” 007n7 muttered, waving it off.
Before he could escape through the door, though, his mom grabbed a small notepad and scribbled something down. She tore the page off and handed it to him along with a small pouch of cash.
“Since you’re going out anyway, can you pick up a few things for me?” she asked with a smile.
007n7 glanced at the list—eggs, some vegetables, a loaf of bread, and cooking oil. Nothing too heavy.
“Got it,” he said, tucking the note and money into his pocket before finally heading out the door.
Outside, the warm sunlight hit his face as he started down the quiet street, Spider Noob trailing after him like a tiny yellow shadow before climbing up on him and resting on his shoulder.
The walk in the city was longer than 007n7 expected, but he didn’t mind. The air was warm and clear, and the sun hung lazily above the rooftops like it had nowhere else to be. As he made his way along the sidewalk, he slowed down for a moment just to take it all in—the busy chatter of shopkeepers setting up stalls, the sound of tricycles rattling by on the pavement, and the faint smell of freshly baked bread drifting from a nearby bakery.
He hadn’t really paid attention to the cityscapes before. It was strange seeing everything so… calm. No purgatory. No killers lurking in the shadows. Just people living their lives.
Eventually, the grocery store came into view—a modest building with bright banners and glass doors that squeaked when he pushed them open.
Inside, the air was cool, filled with the faint hum of refrigerators and the soft music playing overhead. He pulled out the crumpled list his mom had given him earlier, smoothing it out against the handle of the shopping basket.
“Eggs… vegetables… bread… cooking oil,” he read under his breath.
007n7 moved through the aisles with Spider Noob resting on his shoulder, occasionally stopping to glance at random products before shaking his head and refocusing. He didn’t want to mess this up—especially with his mom waiting at home.
By the time he reached the counter, his basket was neatly filled with everything on the list. Which… isn’t much. Task complete.
The groceries weighed lightly in 007n7’s hands as he left the store, the warm breeze ruffling his hair while Spider Noob skittered behind his back, occasionally tugging on the edge of the grocery bag like it was helping.
The sun hung high, late morning light spilling across the streets like liquid gold. The city was quieter than usual—people tucked indoors for early lunch, cars moving lazily through the heat-struck roads.
007n7 strolled along the sidewalk with his grocery bag swinging at his side, the day unusually calm compared to what his life used to be. Just the breeze, the smell of bread baking from a shop across the street, and the buzz of distant chatter.
“Where are you off to, little lady? Walking alone so late in the day?”
He was halfway down the street when he froze.
Up ahead, near the mouth of a narrow alley, three men loitered around a girl. She stood out immediately—long, light-blue hair spilling down her back like ribbons of silk, her clothes a blend of sea-foam green and white so clean it almost glimmered under the sun. A single, bright red ribbon lay neatly against her chest, the only splash of warmth on her otherwise cool palette.
She wore a smile—soft, polite—but it was wrong somehow. Stiff. Like a mask that had been practiced too many times.
Another voice, mocking. “Cute. So tiny, must be fragile, huh?”
The men around her weren’t smiling.
“C’mon, sweetheart,” one of them said, leaning in with a smirk. “You’re out here all alone. We can send you home. Keep you… safe.”
The second one chuckled, circling a little closer. “Yeah, no need to be shy. We don’t bite. Not unless you want us to.”
The third one laughed like it was the funniest thing in the world.
The light-blue-haired girl didn’t answer and didn’t even flinch. She just kept smiling that too-perfect smile, as if they weren’t slowly closing in on her like wolves.
007n7 narrowed his eyes, shifting the groceries in his hands. He didn’t know her, didn’t even know her name. But something about the scene made his chest tighten.
He hated that smile.
The kind that hid everything.
“Hey,” he called out, voice calm but cutting through the quiet like a blade.
The three turned. 007n7 stood there at the mouth of the alley, sunlight at his back, grocery bag hanging loosely from one hand.
“What are you guys doing?” His tone stayed steady, though quiet enough to make them pause. “Beat it. Before I get mad.”
The three thugs blinked at him, then broke into laughter, the sound echoing off the alley walls.
“What’s this, huh?“ One of them sneered. “Little hero’s gonna save the day?”
“Look at him,” another smirked. “Kid barely looks old enough to drive.”
Heat crept up 007n7’s neck, the tips of his ears burning red. Fifteen years old, scrawny, holding a grocery bag of all things—yeah, he probably didn’t look threatening at all.
But he stayed put. He shook off the embarrassment and stood his ground anyway.
“Keep laughing,” 007n7 said, his voice low but steady. “I’ll call the admins. You think the security cams didn’t catch you cornering a girl in broad daylight?” He nodded toward the streetlamp above the alley, its little black lens angled straight at them.
That made them freeze for just a second.
“Yeah,” 007n7 continued, tone sharpening, “trespassing, harassment, maybe even assault—funny thing about cameras, they don’t miss a thing. So unless you want your faces on an admin file by noon…”
He let the words hang there like bait.
No yelling. No bluffing. Just enough edge to make the air feel heavier.
The three exchanged glances, unease flickering behind their smirks before they finally backed off, shooting him scowls and muttering curses under their breath as they disappeared into the street.
The tension snapped like a string cut loose.
007n7 turned to the girl. She hadn’t moved. Her eyes studied him closely, not with fear, but curiosity—like she was trying to read him.
“You alright?” he asked.
“Yes, my vitals remain within acceptable parameters, though the situation carried a high probability of escalation. I am… unsettled, perhaps. But intact,” she replied.
Her gaze lingered on the alley’s exit where the thugs had vanished, her voice calm but edged with something faintly human—tension she probably didn’t even notice.
"I have concluded,” she said slowly, “that in moments like these, fear and logic compete heavily. One acts swiftly, not because they are unafraid… but because fear leaves no time for hesitation."
For a moment, 007n7 just blinked at her, caught off guard by the strange mix of calculation and raw honesty in her tone. He didn’t know if she was comforting herself or him.
“… Yeah,” he said finally, shoulders relaxing a bit. “Guess that’s one way to put it.”
That’s when he noticed the thin scrape on her arm—barely anything, but enough to catch sunlight on the faint metal beneath. Synthetic skin. A robot, then.
“You’ve got a scrape,” he said softly, his eyes flicking to the thin line across her arm. “Let me patch it up.”
“It is… superficial damage,” Eunoia replied after a pause, her voice calm but almost unsure.
He was already pulling out a band-aid—pale beige with a tiny kitten printed in the corner. “Doesn’t matter. Just try. I promise it won’t hurt.”
She didn’t move to stop him as he carefully pressed the band-aid over the scrape. Her arm was cool beneath his fingertips, and the moment lingered longer than either of them expected before he finally stepped back.
“There,” he said softly. “All done. Just… be careful next time. Silent alleys and strangers don’t mix.”
“I will adjust my behavior patterns accordingly,” Eunoia replied, glancing briefly at the kitten sticker before looking back at him. “Thank you.”
007n7 nodded, adjusting the grocery bag against his side as he started heading back toward the sunlit street. The little Spider Noob peeked out from its hiding spot in 007n7’s hood. The whole encounter with this girl was already strange enough—but before he could even process it, someone’s voice cut sharply through the air.
“Eunoia! Where are you—”
A figure turned the corner too quickly, and before 007n7 could step aside, the two collided with a startled thud.
“!?–”
The girl yelped, stumbling back a step as the grocery bag nearly slipped from his arms. 007n7 blinked, steadying himself before looking up at her.
She wasn’t like Eunoia—her presence was sharp, eyes wary, and posture stiff like someone who carried too much tension but refused to admit it.
The brunette girl—though he didn’t know her name yet—looked back at him with equal parts surprise and suspicion, like bumping into him was an inconvenience she didn’t have time for.
“Oh—s-sorry,” 007n7 said quickly, adjusting the groceries before they fell.
The brunette’s gaze flicked toward Eunoia, then back to him. “...And you are?” she asked, voice edged with skepticism, like she needed to figure out if he was a problem before deciding how to react.
“I’m… nobody,” 007n7 replied a little awkwardly, rubbing the back of his neck. “Just passing through.”
“Valencia,” Eunoia called calmly from behind them, her tone as level as ever.
Valencia winced at the name, shooting her a look. “You scared me out of my wits, Eunoia. Do you always sneak up like this?” Her voice cracked slightly, though she quickly masked it with a sharp exhale, crossing her arms. “I was looking for you. You can’t just vanish like that.”
“I was not in danger,” Eunoia replied matter-of-factly. “I encountered mild interference, but he”—she glanced at 007n7—“resolved it.”
Valencia’s eyes narrowed slightly at 007n7 again, like she was reassessing him. “You… helped her?”
He shrugged. “Three idiots thought they owned the alley. That’s all.”
Spider Noob shifted slightly, silent as always, eyes glowing faintly beneath the shadow of his hood.
For a moment, Valencia didn’t say anything. Her shoulders loosened—just a little—and she muttered, “Huh. Well… thanks, I guess.”
“It required minimal effort,” Eunoia added softly, almost like she was clarifying on his behalf.
007n7 didn’t miss the way Valencia shot Eunoia a sharp look. “Yeah, well, I was still worried. You can’t expect people not to freak out when you disappear, Eunoia.”
“I will take this into consideration next time,” Eunoia replied evenly, though there was the faintest tilt to her head, almost like she found Valencia’s reaction curious.
Valencia sighed, finally turning back to 007n7. “And you… Thanks again. But don’t expect me to owe you anything.”
007n7 raised an eyebrow slightly but kept quiet. Something about her tone wasn’t hostile, exactly—just guarded, like she wanted the upper hand in every conversation she had.
Eunoia watched them both, then added, “Valencia prioritizes the service of others over easier forms of self-fulfillment. She struggles to balance both.”
“Eunoia.” Valencia pinched the bridge of her nose. “You don’t have to narrate my entire life, you know.”
Eunoia tilted her head again, watching Valencia. “Noted.”
007n7 finally nodded, a faint smile tugging at his lips. “Guess I finally have names for both of you…”
Valencia crossed her arms, her sharp gaze cutting across the quiet street. “Don’t get too comfortable. I don’t even know who you are yet.”
007n7 adjusted the grocery bag in his arms, the paper crinkling faintly under his grip. Something small shifted in the hood of his jacket—Spider Noob, hidden away like a shadow clinging to him, silent as always.
“Name’s 007n7,” he said finally. His tone was casual, but there was a faint edge of politeness to it. “Just a guy running errands.”
Valencia raised an eyebrow. “Errands and alleyway rescues. Noted.”
“Coincidence,” he replied, lips quirking slightly.
Eunoia, standing beside Valencia, tilted her head like a bird studying prey. Her voice was calm and precise, yet faintly amused. “Statistically speaking, coincidences form the bedrock of most significant encounters in human history.”
Valencia sighed, shaking her head. “You always talk like that. Makes it sound like you’re reading off some cosmic script.”
Eunoia’s faint smile didn’t quite reach her eyes. “Observation is my purpose.”
“And creeping people out is just a hobby, huh?” Valencia muttered, though there was no real venom in it.
007n7 watched them, realizing slowly that these two moved in very different rhythms—Eunoia with her uncanny composure, Valencia with her cautious warmth—but somehow, they balanced each other out.
“Anyway,” 007n7 said, adjusting the grocery bag again. “I should head back before my parents start wondering what happened to lunch. Nice meeting you both… Eunoia. Valencia.”
Valencia gave him a small, guarded nod, still studying him like he was a puzzle she wasn’t sure she wanted to solve.
Eunoia simply said, “Farewell, 007n7. We may cross paths again. Probability suggests as much.”
“Right…” He gave them a short wave before turning toward the main street, the Spider Noob shifting in his hood like a tiny stowaway.
As he walked away, he couldn’t shake the feeling that those two—Eunoia with her unsettling precision and Valencia with her reluctant compassion—were more than just strangers he happened to meet.
And something told him this wasn’t the last time he’d see them.
Notes:
I would like to apologize for any mischaracterization of any (or all) of the characters within this story and the time skips! However, please note that this story will take some major creative liberties with the "canonical" lore of 007n7 and the other survivors and killers. I’ll be exploring ideas and events that do and do not exist in the official story. Canon-divergent.
Oh—and this is a One-Sided 007n7/Everyone fanfic. (`∇´ゞ
This took a bit longer because I was writing chapters 5 and 6 while also drawing the cover for this story. I'm so sorryyyy! 。:゚(;´∩`;)゚:。
Chapter 6: CHAPTER 5: Trumy
Summary:
It’s not good to owe debt to someone.
Notes:
I made the cover photo! o(^▽^)o Now, I can cross-post this on Wattpad!
Did you know that "Trumy" means "traumatized," according to my friend, whom I asked for the name of the Spider Noob?
As such, thank you all for the support; have a good read!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
(I'm not sure how to post images in Ao3, so I shall post the Cover Photo in Wattpad, I'm sorrryyy! (╥﹏╥))
007n7 didn’t realize he was dreaming.
The world around him felt real enough—the cold metal of the generator beneath his hands, the muted hum of wires and circuits waiting to spark to life. His fingers moved quickly, almost too quickly, connecting the colored wires, twisting knobs, and pulling levers.
He had done this countless times before, muscle memory guiding him like a second heartbeat.
Most survivors needed fifteen… twenty seconds, sometimes more, to finish a generator. That was the norm. But 007n7?
He was faster. Sharper. Efficient to the point of obsession. Every failure in the past, every desperate moment when the killers closed in—he had carved all of it into himself until his work became second nature.
Click. Snap. Twist.
His arms moved like they belonged to someone else, someone mechanical. Each connection brought a surge of light through the machine, but the hum in the air felt wrong somehow—too loud, too close.
And then he felt it.
That heavy, suffocating presence creeping in from the treeline. The one he knew all too well.
007n7 didn’t look up. He couldn’t. His hands worked faster until the motions blurred.
As though finishing the generator first would save him.
As though speed alone could outrun the nightmare that always followed.
007n7’s hands moved in practiced precision, snapping wires together, the faint hum of the generator growing louder. He was almost done. Just a few more seconds—
Footsteps.
He froze.
It’s not one of the survivors.
He knew their footsteps by now—soft, hurried, and almost nervous as they darted around the map. This one was different. Heavy. Confident. A rhythm that didn’t belong to someone running for their life.
His chest tightened.
No time to think. 007n7 bolted from the generator, weaving through the maze of wooden walls scattered across Brandonworks.
The map stretched wide beneath the dreamlike sky—chaotic in its design.
Maze-like walls stitched together from rough planks, light bins flickering on metal poles, and statues of Good standing frozen at odd corners.
The stone castle loomed in the distance, with blue flags fluttering weakly in the wind. Past that, the sign reading “BRANDON WORLD” tilted over a half-built construction zone, the ground littered with parts and old givers.
007n7 sprinted down the castle’s cracked steps, past the maze-like walls, to juke the killer. His breath was ragged, heart hammering.
And then—
Something slammed into his ribs.
Pain shot up his side as he stumbled back, barely catching himself before hitting the nearest wall.
A briefcase clattered at his feet.
“Here’s a gift.”
The voice was low and smooth. Almost polite.
007n7 looked up.
The man standing a few feet away from him snapped his fingers once while looking down at 007n7.
His yellow skin caught the faint light, but the black pinstripe fedora shadowed his eyes. A three-piece suit hugged his frame, the long black overcoat shifting with the breeze. A golden chain glinted from his vest pocket, a pocket watch swaying faintly as though it had all the time in the world.
Mafioso.
The polished shoes clicked against the stone floor as he stepped closer, the briefcase disappearing from his sight.
And for a second—just a second—007n7 swore the whole map went quiet.
007n7 stumbled back, hands instinctively raised as though that would stop whatever was coming.
“I—I… I can’t—” His voice cracked, breath hitching like his lungs had forgotten how to work. Words tangled and fell apart before they even left his mouth. “I… I’ll leave it—the generator—I’ll just…”
His chest rose too fast, shallow, and uneven. Fingers trembled like they couldn’t decide whether to fight or run. The sound of his own pulse roared in his ears, drowning out everything but the weight of Mafioso’s stare.
Mafioso tilted his head slightly, the faintest curl of a smirk under the shadow of his fedora.
“Run,” he said softly.
The chase erupted instantly, 007n7 sprinting past the stone castle walls, his shoes pounding against the cracked ground. Wooden barricades blurred as he darted between them, trying to put as much distance as he could between himself and the man behind him.
He shot past the stone structure in the center—its hollow walls and platforms casting jagged shadows across his path. For a split second, he considered climbing it, using the high ground, but the echo of Mafioso’s footsteps made him keep running.
Left turn.
He burst into the construction area of Brandon’s World—half-built walls, wooden beams, and bright-colored blocks scattered everywhere. A red CTF corner flashed in his peripheral vision, the old Roblox logo barely visible on its wall before he dashed out of sight.
A briefcase slammed into the ground just inches from his feet.
007n7 yelped, nearly tripping, and scrambled toward the castle walls at the far end. Its yellow bricks and flag-topped towers loomed above, pieces of Brandon’s World memorabilia littering the walls.
He vaulted over a fallen beam, cutting past the maze-like cluster of wooden panels near the top-right side of the map. The walls twisted sharply, but he knew this was a dead end if he wasn’t careful.
“Think. Think.” His chest burned.
The two blue-roofed buildings on opposite corners gave him cover for a moment. He ducked behind one, trying to catch his breath—
A shadow fell across the wall.
007n7 bolted again.
Across the open courtyard, toward the tower with the Brandon NPC perched on top. The dirt paths tangled together here, too many routes to keep track of, but Mafioso never lost him. No matter how fast 007n7 ran, no matter how many turns he made, Mafioso’s footsteps followed.
He hit the back fence of the map, where Brandon’s yellow-roofed house stood behind the barrier. There was nowhere left to go.
The briefcase slammed into his side before he could turn. His body hit the ground hard.
Mafioso crouched beside him, the golden chain of his pocket watch glinting faintly. 007n7 couldn’t move. He couldn’t breathe.
Like the world decided that now would be the time to stay still.
In his dream.
“This,” he murmured, voice calm and cold, “is our definition of mercy.”
The world blinked to black.
007n7 woke with a sharp gasp, hands flying over his chest, his arms, his legs—everywhere—searching for wounds that weren’t there.
To his sanity, he was alive. On his bed.
The tiny Spider Noob crawled up from the corner of the blanket, its eight stubby legs clicking softly on the sheets before stopping near his side. Its blocky little face tilted up, eyes wide with concern.
007n7 exhaled slowly and gave a weak smile.
“Sorry… bud,” he said, his voice still rough from panic. “It was just a nightmare...”
The Spider Noob’s eyes narrowed. It crossed two of its little legs stubbornly, puffing out its cheeks in a tiny pout.
“I know, I know.” 007n7 chuckled faintly, reaching out to pet its square head. “Didn’t mean to scare you.”
The Spider Noob skittered closer, tapping on his arm as if scolding him.
“Yeah, yeah, I’ll try not to almost die next time,” 007n7 muttered. “You win.”
The Spider Noob finally relaxed, though it made a point of sitting right on his chest—as if it was going to keep watch this time.
007n7 laughed, the panic from his nightmare finally fading, as he carefully scooped up the Spider Noob from his chest and placed it gently on top of his head.
“I should probably name you…” He mused, looking up as if he could see the little creature perched above him.
The Spider Noob froze, its blocky face going pale, then it shook its tiny head furiously. It knew for a fact that 007n7 was awful at names.
“What? Why not???” 007n7 asked, genuinely confused.
The Spider Noob refused to answer. It simply crossed its tiny legs and turned its face away dramatically, as though the idea itself was too tragic to even consider.
“Oh, come on,” 007n7 groaned, smirking. “I can’t keep calling you Nooby or Spindles or Eight-Legs Junior… or… I dunno… Webby?”
The Spider Noob stopped for a second, gave him the slowest, most disappointed look it could manage, then crossed its front two legs like arms.
“Oh, don’t give me that!” 007n7 laughed, trying to tilt his head to see it better. “What about Sir Web-a-Lot? No? Okay, uh… Trumy? Block Widow? Nah, that sounds kinda evil. How about Crawler McWebface?”
The Spider Noob let out what could only be described as the tiniest groan, then scurried off his forehead and climbed onto the top of his head like it was planting a flag in protest territory.
007n7 blinked. “…That’s a no to all of them, huh?”
The Spider Noob made a single, firm tap on his head.
“Fine, fine,” 007n7 said with a small laugh, throwing up his hands in surrender. “No name—for now. But I’m telling you, one day, you’re getting a name.”
The Spider Noob settled in comfortably, refusing to acknowledge him, like a tiny, stubborn hat.
007n7 sighed, shaking his head but smiling as he got up. “Alright, buddy. Stay up there if you want, but I need to shower. No peeking, got it?”
The Spider Noob made a quick “tktktk” noise that sounded suspiciously like snickering as 007n7 grabbed clean clothes and headed to get ready for the day. It was going to be a long day—he could already tell.
The smell of frying bacon and eggs drifted through the hallway as 007n7 stepped out of his room, Spider Noob perched on his head like a tiny crown. He rubbed the last bit of sleep from his eyes before heading toward the kitchen, drawn by the inviting aroma.
His mother stood by the stove, hair pinned back, apron tied neatly, and a spatula in hand as she flipped the bacon with practiced ease. The air was warm, filled with the sound of gentle crackling.
“Morning, Mom,” 007n7 greeted, voice soft and a bit groggy from sleep.
His mother glanced over her shoulder, surprised. “Oh, you’re up early. Morning, sweetheart.” She returned to the stove, flipping the bacon with practiced ease. “Breakfast will be ready soon.”
007n7 stepped closer, peeking at what she was making—eggs on one pan, bacon on the other, and a plate of toast waiting on the counter.
“Need help?” he asked.
His mother gave him a skeptical look, the corners of her mouth twitching upward. “Help? Since when do you cook?”
“Since… now, I guess,” 007n7 shrugged, trying to sound casual. “Figured I might as well learn. Could be useful, right?”
She raised an eyebrow but handed him the spatula. “Alright, wash your hands, and let’s see what you’ve got. Start with the eggs—don’t stir too much, or they’ll get tough.”
007n7 nodded, taking the spatula carefully. He cracked an egg into the pan—it splattered a little, earning a small laugh from his mom—but he managed to keep the yolk intact. He moved slowly, following her instructions as she guided him through flipping the bacon just right, sprinkling the salt at the right moment, and buttering the toast while everything cooked.
As he worked, a memory tugged quietly at the back of his mind—him standing in another kitchen, years from now, C00lkidd leaning over the counter with a grin.
“Red sauce, red toppings, red everything!” C00lkidd had insisted back then, demanding pizza that matched his favorite color.
They had burned the first crust. The second was edible but lopsided. The third… Well, the third wasn’t perfect, but C00lkidd laughed and said it was the best pizza he’d ever had.
The memory faded as quickly as it came, and 007n7 found himself staring at the pan again. He flipped the bacon just in time, his mother nodding approvingly.
“Not bad,” she said. “You’ve got potential. A little clumsy, but potential.”
“Uh… thanks,” 007n7 said with a small smile.
“Here,” his mother said, moving to the counter. “Let me show you a proper scramble technique. Watch closely—you want it soft, not dry.”
007n7 watched carefully as she demonstrated, then handed the pan back to him so he could try. It wasn’t perfect, but he got better with each step.
At the dining table, his father lowered his newspaper just long enough to give a small nod. “Looks like we’ve got a new cook in the family,” he said with a grin. “Keep it up, son.”
“Yeah,” 007n7 said, a faint smile tugging at his lips. “I think I might.”
By the time breakfast was done, the kitchen smelled incredible, the plates neatly lined with eggs, bacon, and toast. It wasn’t perfect—but it was theirs, made together, with just enough warmth to feel like home.
Breakfast was ready. The plates were warm, stacked with eggs, bacon, and toast, and the smell of butter still lingered in the air as 007n7 carried them over to the dining table. His father had folded the newspaper aside, smiling faintly as the family settled in together.
For a moment, it was quiet—the soft clinking of utensils, the faint hum of the ceiling fan, and Spider Noob perched on top of the fridge, nibbling on a stolen piece of toast.
007n7 chewed thoughtfully before speaking. “Hey… how’s 007e7 doing? Haven’t seen him in a while.”
His mom glanced at him in surprise. “You forgot already? He went to Italy last week.”
007n7 blinked. “Wait… Italy? Since when?”
“He has work immersion in Italy with some of his colleagues,” his dad said, amusement tugging at his voice. “Ē-Seven was talking about it for the last two months, kiddo.”
“He did…?” 007n7 frowned, trying to piece it together. His memory felt like a foggy window—he knew he should remember, but the image wouldn’t come.
His mom laughed softly, reaching over to pat his hand. “You probably had too much on your mind, sweetheart. He sent us pictures yesterday—said the food there makes ours taste like cardboard.”
“Hey,” 007n7 protested with a small pout, “I helped make this breakfast. If our food tastes like cardboard, that’s insulting.”
His dad chuckled behind his coffee mug. “You’ll just have to prove him wrong when he gets back.”
007n7 leaned back in his chair, imagining his cousin walking through Italian streets, trying out real Italian pasta, probably smiling like he’d won the lottery.
“Do you think he’s having fun?” 007n7 asked quietly.
“I’m sure he is,” his mom said, her tone warm. “But he’ll miss home soon enough. Everyone does.”
“Yeah,” 007n7 said softly, then smiled. “Maybe I’ll cook for him when he comes back. Something better than cardboard.”
His dad raised his mug in mock salute. “That’s the spirit.”
Spider Noob squeaked from atop the fridge, as if volunteering to be a taste-tester for the next meal. The family laughed, the moment filling the room with a gentle, familiar warmth.
The afternoon sunlight slanted through the curtains, painting stripes of gold across 007n7’s bedroom floor. He sat hunched over his laptop, eyes fixed on the screen as the familiar loading text of Half-Life 2 flickered into view.
It had been years since he last played this. The old, grainy title screen music filled his room, and for a moment, it was like stepping back into another life entirely.
And then—Gordon Freeman was back in City 17.
007n7’s fingers danced over the keys as he guided the silent physicist through the streets. The cracked pavement, the distant Combine patrols, the ever-watchful scanners—it all came rushing back to him.
He knew every corner, every shortcut, every stash of health kits tucked away behind debris. His movements were instinctive now, the kind you only get after years of replaying the same levels over and over.
He sprinted across a rooftop, Combine soldiers barking orders behind him. The staccato crack of gunfire followed as he ducked into a hallway, switching to the trusty crowbar with one quick motion.
Whack!
A wooden crate splintered under his swing, scattering ammo and supplies across the floor.
A headcrab lunged.
Thunk!
One hit, down.
He smirked faintly to himself. Some things never got old.
Still, after clearing out another wave of enemies and watching a rebel NPC shout, “Over here, Freeman!” for the hundredth time, 007n7 leaned back with a sigh.
His throat was dry. Maybe a drink first, then he’d come back and finish the level where he left off.
Closing the laptop, he headed toward the kitchen—only to hear voices coming from the living room.
He paused halfway down the hall.
It was 007e7—his cousin.
The older boy’s voice carried softly as he spoke to 007n7’s parents. 007n7 couldn’t make out the words, just the low, secretive hum of conversation. He frowned, curiosity prickling at the back of his mind.
‘What were they talking about?’
He leaned closer, trying to catch more of it—
…
—and promptly tripped over the edge of the hallway rug.
Thud!
“Ah—!” 007n7 landed with an ungraceful sprawl right at the corner of the living room.
“007n7!” His mom hurried toward him, his dad right behind her. 007e7 was already on his feet, crossing the room with quick strides.
“You okay, kid?” his dad asked, crouching beside him.
“I’m fine, I’m fine,” 007n7 muttered, cheeks warm with embarrassment as he sat up. “Just… uh, the floor attacked me.”
His mom gave him that half-concerned, half-exasperated look only moms could pull off, brushing dust off his sleeve.
007n7 glanced at all three of them. “So… what were you guys talking about?”
There was a pause. His parents and 007e7 exchanged a quick look, like they were silently deciding something. Then 007e7 reached down to help him up, a faint smirk tugging at his lips.
“How about,” 007e7 said casually, brushing off his cousin’s shoulder, “I take you out somewhere today. Just you and me.”
007n7 narrowed his eyes a little. “… Where?”
“That,” 007e7 said with a sly grin, “is a surprise.”
Suspicion flickered in 007n7’s eyes. ‘A surprise? From 007e7? That usually meant chaos, or at least something absurd.’
“… Alright,” 007n7 said finally, though his tone carried enough doubt to make 007e7 grin wider.
“Good,” 007e7 said, already heading toward the door. “You’ll like it.”
007n7 wasn’t so sure about that.
The afternoon sun was bright, but the wind weaving through the city softened the heat into something pleasant. 007n7 walked beside his cousin, 007e7, his hands tucked into his pockets.
“So,” 007n7 began, eyeing the traffic as they crossed the street. “Where exactly are we going?”
“Out,” 007e7 said simply, hands behind his back like he had all the time in the world.
007n7 gave him a look. “Yeah, I got that part. Out where?”
“Just out of the house,” 007e7 replied smoothly.
“That doesn’t answer my question.”
007e7 smirked faintly, clearly enjoying the suspense. “You’ll see.”
007n7 groaned and tilted his head back toward the cloudless sky. “You’re being suspicious.”
“Me? Suspicious?” 007e7 stopped to point at a giant billboard advertising some flashy gadget. “Hey, look at that. Didn’t you use to want one of those things?”
“Don’t change the subject,” 007n7 muttered, realizing too late that 007e7 was doing exactly what he always did—deflecting.
They walked past rows of buildings, the bustle of the city weaving around them—vendors calling out prices, the distant honk of buses, and the hum of engines layered under chattering voices. It wasn’t until 007e7 suddenly turned toward a glass-paneled building with gold lettering above the entrance that 007n7 realized where they were heading.
A restaurant.
007n7 stopped short. “Wait… this is where you were taking me?”
“Mm-hmm,” 007e7 said with zero explanation, holding the door open like this was the most natural thing in the world.
007n7 glanced down at himself—plain T-shirt, jeans, sneakers. Not exactly restaurant attire. But looking around, he realized there were people dressed pretty casually here, too. He wasn’t completely underdressed… hopefully.
Inside, warm lighting and the faint aroma of grilled meat and spices wrapped around them. A waiter led them to a small booth by the window and handed them menus.
“Order whatever you want,” 007e7 said, leaning back casually while skimming his own menu.
007n7 raised an eyebrow but flipped through the pages. The menu was full of dishes with names longer than his grocery list. He decided to focus on the ones with pictures before glancing up at his cousin.
“So,” 007n7 said slowly, “how was Italy?”
007e7 didn’t look up, still scanning the menu like he had all the time in the world. “Work immersion was good. Learned a lot. Ate better food than this, though.”
“Wow,” 007n7 deadpanned, “way to insult the place before we even order.”
007e7 smirked faintly but didn’t comment. Instead, he snapped the menu shut and leaned back again. “I’ll probably just get the pasta. What about you?”
007n7 shrugged, eyes on the sizzling steak platter in the corner of the menu. “Not sure yet… but I feel like I shouldn’t waste the opportunity. You’re paying, right?”
“Obviously,” 007e7 said, waving the waiter over as 007n7 finally decided on his order.
As they placed their food choices, 007n7 couldn’t shake the feeling that there was something else behind this lunch.
Something his cousin wasn’t telling him yet.
The restaurant’s warm chatter wrapped around 007n7 and 007e7 as they waited for their food. Sunlight spilled in from the window beside their booth, glinting off glasses of water and polished silverware.
But then—
A voice like silk wrapped around steel cut through the air behind them.
“Buonasera, Ē-Seven.”
Both cousins froze mid-conversation. 007n7 felt the hairs on his neck rise before he even turned.
Standing behind them was a man who seemed to bring the whole room down a notch just by existing.
His yellow-toned skin was weathered but not weak, a black pinstripe fedora casting a perfect shadow over eyes that didn’t need to be seen to be felt. His three-piece suit fit like it had been sewn directly onto him—black vest, striped tie, shoes polished enough to catch the light. Over it all flowed a long black overcoat, the golden chain of a pocket watch glinting like a secret threat at his side.
It’s Him.
Mafioso.
The man’s smirk bent just enough to hint at amusement… or danger.
He wasn’t looking at 007n7.
He was looking at 007e7.
“Taking the afternoon off, are we?” Mafioso said smoothly, his voice tinged with that lilting Italian cadence. “Perhaps college isn’t suffering while you’re… entertaining company.”
007e7 chuckled nervously, adjusting his sleeves like the room had suddenly gotten too warm.
“Ah—Don Sonnelino,” he said with a strained smile, “A pleasant afternoon to see you here…”
Mafioso (Don Sonnelino) tilted his head slightly, the shadow from his fedora making it impossible to read his eyes. The restaurant around them seemed to ignore them, going on about their day, like even the waiters knew better than to interrupt.
“Well,” the Don said slowly, “I do enjoy surprises. Let’s hope today doesn’t bring any… unfortunate ones, hm?”
His words were calm, even friendly, but they carried the weight of someone who could end a life over lunch without raising his voice.
Mafioso didn’t wait for permission.
He simply pulled out a nearby chair with a slow scrape of wood against tile and sat down between the two cousins, his movements smooth and deliberate, like he owned the place.
“Come sta?” he asked, his deep, deliberate Italian carrying the kind of weight that made the words feel more like an inspection than a greeting. His gloved hands rested lightly on the table, the golden glint of his pocket watch chain swaying faintly with the motion.
007e7 forced a small smile and replied in kind, voice tight but steady. “Sto bene…” He paused, then tilted his head, feigning curiosity. “But what brings you here, Don Sonnelino? I would think you have… work… to attend to.”
Everyone at the table knew what work meant.
Collecting debts. Those who failed to pay didn’t stay on the list long.
The thought made 007n7’s shoulders stiffen.
He stared at his plate, his appetite shrinking as a wave of discomfort hit him. The last time he had seen Mafioso, in that strange in-between place he barely understood—purgatory—he’d ended up on the wrong side of the man’s mercy. He could still feel the echo of it in his bones.
Mafioso chuckled lowly, leaning back in his chair like he had all the time in the world. “Ah, lavoro…” He waved a hand dismissively, though the smirk on his face said nothing about it was ever truly dismissed. “It waits for no one, my friend… but sometimes, even a man of business enjoys a little… detour.”
As he said this, his sharp gaze shifted.
Straight onto 007n7.
“And who,” Mafioso asked, his tone smooth yet laced with curiosity, “might this be?”
007e7 cleared his throat lightly, casting a glance at 007n7 before answering. “This is my cousin, 007n7.”
Mafioso’s brow arched faintly, the corners of his mouth twitching upward as though amused.
“Ah… che carino,” he said, his Italian rolling like velvet over steel. “Your cousin. So young. So… innocent.”
The words were warm, but there was a faint edge beneath them, like a knife hidden under silk.
Mafioso shifted his attention to 007n7, the faint curl of his lips carrying more calculation than warmth.
“Tell me, Sette,” he said, his tone mockingly polite, “you are not planning on becoming like your cugino, eh? Making messes I have to… clean up?”
His chuckle was low, carrying the kind of humor that didn’t quite reach his eyes.
007n7 swallowed hard, unsure whether to laugh, nod, or run.
Meanwhile, 007e7 managed a nervous smile, the tension thick enough to cut through.
‘I think I’m going to die…’
007n7’s throat felt dry. “I—I’m not planning anything,” he said, trying to sound casual, but his voice betrayed him with a slight tremor.
“Bene,” Mafioso said, tilting his head just so, like a hawk studying a mouse. “Keep it that way. Family ties… they can be blessings, or they can be burdens. Capisce?”
007e7 forced a laugh, though it came out thin. “Ah, Don Sonnelino, you’re scaring the boy. He’s harmless—he’s just my cousin, not part of… any of this.”
Mafioso gave a slow nod, still watching 007n7. “All the more reason to stay clean. The world is already dirty enough without another young man tracking mud where it doesn’t belong.”
“I understand,” 007n7 murmured, clutching his glass a little tighter.
“Bene.” Mafioso leaned back, as if nothing had been said at all. “Enjoy your meal. Life is sweeter with good food, no?”
The tension eased only a little, but 007n7 couldn’t shake the feeling of having been marked.
Mafioso finally rose from his chair, the faint scrape of wood against tile making both cousins tense again. He straightened his black overcoat, gave them each a courteous nod, and said smoothly,
“Enjoy the rest of your meal, Settes. Life is short—eat well, laugh often… and pay your dues on time.”
He tipped his fedora in farewell, his polished shoes clicking as he strode toward the door. The restaurant seemed to exhale the moment he left, the air growing noticeably lighter.
007e7 slumped back in his chair, rubbing the back of his neck. “Well… that was fun,” he muttered with a strained laugh.
007n7 stared at him. “Fun? I thought he was going to shoot us under the table!”
“Relax,” 007e7 said, waving it off, though his smile was tight. “He wasn’t even supposed to be here. He should’ve been with my parents, not… this place.”
“Wait—why?” 007n7 asked, narrowing his eyes.
“...”
007e7 let out a small, nervous chuckle. “Because, uh… I might’ve done something. And now I kind of… owe him. You know. Debt.”
007n7 nearly choked on his water. “You’re in debt to the mafia? Are you serious?”
“Look, it’s complicated,” 007e7 said quickly, hands up as if that would calm him down.
“Complicated?! What did you even do?” 007n7 pressed, leaning forward.
But 007e7 only shook his head, his eyes darting away. “Another time, cous. Just… not now.”
The meal ended soon after, but 007n7 barely tasted a thing. He walked home in silence, shock buzzing in his chest like static, his thoughts circling the same question over and over:
What in the world did my cousin get himself into, WITH MAFIOSO OF ALL PEOPLE?!
Notes:
I decided to make a Yandere Elliot/007n7 One-shots for the sole purpose of practicing my writing in the horror genre, or just basically for my own purpose! ( ̄∇ ̄)
You guys can read it if you want! But updates on the one-shot will depend on if I have an idea or not.
Time to take another break for a week!
What do you normally call the Spider Noob? /╲/\(╭ •̀ﮧ •́╮)/\╱\
Chapter 7: CHAPTER 6: School
Summary:
Your peaceful reality keeps encountering familiar faces from your haunting past.
Notes:
This took me longer to make than usual; I’m so sorry! :<
As such, that will be all. Have a great read, my lovely readers!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The air in the main cabin was heavy, thick with the weight of silence broken only by the distant echoes of footsteps. Survivors huddled in corners or drifted aimlessly through the dim, shifting landscape.
Among them was Elliot.
He carried himself differently from the rest—alert, composed, but not unkind. He spoke to others with a measured friendliness, offering small reassurances, though the wariness in his eyes never truly left.
When 007n7 first spotted him, his heart nearly stopped.
‘Elliot? Here?’
The sight of the man—his yellow skin catching the pale glow of the fireplace’s light, his sharp eyes narrowed but not hostile—sent a jolt of shock through him.
Elliot, in turn, froze at the recognition, his gaze narrowing further. For a heartbeat, there was only tension. Then, with a sigh, Elliot crossed his arms and spoke first.
“… So. You’re here too.”
007n7 opened his mouth, but the words stumbled out broken. “I—I didn’t expect to see you here…”
Elliot’s tone wasn’t sharp, but there was a clear edge to it, like a knife wrapped in cloth. “Yeah, well. Can’t say I expected it either. Not after… you know.”
The memory cut deep—C00lkidd, fire, and the pizzeria engulfed in flames, all tied to 007n7’s hacking. The weight of guilt pressed hard against his chest. “I—I’m sorry about that,” 007n7 managed, voice low.
Elliot studied him for a long moment, his eyes narrowing again, but then—almost reluctantly—he gave a faint smile. “Don’t think an apology’s going to fix burned walls. Or memories.” He paused, softening his tone just a little. “But… maybe I can believe you didn’t mean for it to happen the way it did.”
Relief fluttered weakly in 007n7’s chest. He nodded quickly, grateful for even that sliver of grace. “Thank you… I really didn’t mean for it to—”
“Relax,” Elliot interrupted lightly, raising a hand. “I still don’t trust you all the way. But hey…” His faint smile lingered as he glanced at the others wandering through purgatory. “Maybe being stuck here together changes things. No point holding grudges when we’re all in the same boat, right?”
007n7 blinked, almost stunned by the unexpected friendliness. “Right… Yeah. I guess so.”
“Good,” Elliot said, stepping closer. “So let’s try not to burn down anything else while we’re here, huh?”
Despite himself, 007n7 let out a nervous chuckle, the tension between them softening.
The cabin didn’t feel quite as suffocating.
…
The world reformed in a rush of static and light—then silence.
The survivors stood once again in the flickering haze of the main cabin, the place where every round began… and ended.
The air stank faintly of smoke and blood. Someone—probably Noob—was muttering to himself in a corner, shaking off the shock. Guest1337 leaned against a wall, breathing hard. Shedletsky was already making jokes that no one wanted to hear.
And there was Elliot, rubbing his temples with both hands, his expression tight with barely restrained frustration.
“Another round,” he muttered, pacing a few steps before turning sharply toward 007n7. “That’s—what—the third time today? You can’t just run out there like that!”
007n7 flinched. “I was trying to—”
“To what?” Elliot snapped, his voice cutting through the murmurs in the cabin. “Get yourself killed again? You think you’re helping when you do that?”
The others went quiet. Even Chance, who usually had something sarcastic to add, looked away.
007n7’s throat went dry. He took a small step back, eyes lowering to the floor. “I… I didn’t mean to mess things up. I just—”
Elliot’s hands clenched at his sides, and for a moment, he looked like he wanted to yell again. But the fight drained from his face almost instantly. The exhaustion, the endless deaths, the repeating cycle—it was eating at him too.
He exhaled slowly. “Look… I know you’re trying. I just—” His voice cracked faintly before softening. “I’m sorry, alright? I shouldn’t have shouted.”
007n7 didn’t answer at first. His chest felt tight, like the air itself was pressing down on him. It wasn’t just the words—it was the look in Elliot’s eyes.
The disappointment. The fatigue.
“I just… wanted to help,” 007n7 murmured.
Elliot sighed again and stepped closer, resting a hand briefly on his shoulder. “I know. You did what you thought was right. It’s just…” He glanced toward the door, where the fog was beginning to gather again, signaling another round. “It’s hard to keep dying for nothing.”
That struck deeper than 007n7 wanted to admit.
The others began to prepare, gathering supplies and checking weapons. The cabin lights flickered once more, and 007n7 swallowed the lump in his throat.
As the group filed out, Elliot gave him a faint nod—an unspoken truce. But the words lingered in 007n7’s mind, burning quietly in his chest.
It’s hard to keep dying for nothing.
007n7 began to wonder what ‘nothing’ really meant to someone like Elliot.
…
The match ended in chaos.
The killer’s laugh still echoed faintly as the fog dissolved and the survivors respawned inside the main cabin once more. The air was thick with frustration and fear—the kind that came after too many losses.
Guest1337 slammed his fist on a table. Chance cursed under his breath. Even Builderman, usually calm, looked ready to explode.
And in the middle of it all stood Elliot, breathing hard, his red visor emblazoned with the Builder Brothers symbol casting a faint shadow over his eyes. He wore a crisp red uniform, its fabric still neat despite the chaos—a sharp contrast to the exhaustion written across his face.
Across from him stood 007n7, silent, his expression unreadable beneath the fading blue glow of his teleport cooldown.
The silence snapped.
“UGH!” Elliot’s voice cracked through the cabin like thunder. “WHY CAN’T YOU JUST LISTEN FOR ONCE?!”
007n7 blinked, caught off guard. “I was trying to—”
“Trying? You call that trying?!” Elliot threw his hands out, eyes blazing. “You teleported off—again! You left us while the killer was right there! Guest1337 was one hit from dying, and you just—you just disappeared!”
“I was trying to draw the killer away!” 007n7 shouted back, his voice trembling between guilt and desperation. “If I didn’t, he would’ve killed all of you!”
“But he did kill us!” Elliot barked. “You don’t get it, do you? Every time you pull one of your stunts, someone else gets hurt!”
The room grew colder. Noob fidgeted awkwardly near the corner, eyes darting between the two. Shedletsky muttered, “Oh boy,” under his breath, while Taph and Dusekkar stepped in closer, sensing that things might turn violent.
007n7’s fists clenched. “You think I want that to happen?! You think I like seeing everyone die over and over again?”
“Then prove it!” Elliot snapped, stepping closer. His voice cracked, the anger giving way to exhaustion and grief. “Because all I see is you running off, cloning yourself, acting like some kind of hero when all it does is make things worse!”
“Elliot—”
“No! You don’t get to say my name like that!” Elliot’s eyes burned with something darker than rage—betrayal. “You’ve been nothing but a curse since you showed up here.”
That one hit harder than any physical blow.
007n7 froze, his throat tight, his breath caught somewhere between disbelief and pain. “You… don’t mean that.”
Elliot’s jaw tightened. He didn’t answer.
“Okay, that’s enough,” Builderman cut in, stepping between them. Guest1337 grabbed Elliot’s arm, pulling him back slightly. Chance placed a steadying hand on 007n7’s shoulder before things could spiral further.
“Don’t,” 007n7 muttered under his breath, shrugging Chance’s hand away. “If he thinks I’m the problem, maybe I should just stop helping.”
Elliot’s lips parted, as if to respond—but no words came out. The anger flickered into something else for a moment. Regret? Maybe. But it didn’t last.
The next bell echoed outside, signaling another round.
Elliot turned away, grabbing a slice of pizza from his satchel and passing it wordlessly to 007n7. “Eat. You’ll need it,” he muttered.
007n7 stood frozen by the door, his gaze distant as he took the slice. The others prepared in silence.
The cabin didn’t feel like a safe zone. It felt like a cage—one filled with people breaking in different ways.
And as the fog rolled in again…
Neither Elliot nor 007n7 said a word.
007n7 blinked awake, the remnants of his dream fading like static. His vision was blurry for a moment—until a tiny leg tapped at his cheek.
He turned his head slightly to see his Spider Noob perched beside him on the pillow, poking him insistently with one of its small legs.
“Hey—hey, quit it,” 007n7 mumbled, his voice still thick with sleep. “I’m awake, I’m awake…”
The spider tilted its tiny blocky head, clearly unconvinced, and gave him another poke for good measure.
007n7 let out a tired laugh. “Persistent little thing, aren’t you?” he said, gently scooping the spider into his palm. “You’d make a great alarm clock—minus the heart attack.”
The spider noob crossed its front legs in mock offense, letting out a quiet chitter that almost sounded like a grumble.
Before 007n7 could tease it further, a knock echoed from the door, followed by his mother’s cheerful voice.
“Sweetie,” she called out, her tone bubbling with excitement, “guess what day it is today!”
007n7 froze mid—stretch. His smile faltered. He slowly sat up, the spider noob tumbling off his chest and onto the blanket with a startled squeak.
His stomach dropped as realization dawned.
“Oh no…” he muttered under his breath, eyes widening in horror.
It was the day.
The day 007n7 was dreading the most.
“…”
School.
“Be good at school, son! And come back home safely!” 007n7’s dad said as he drove off to who knows where.
Standing at the front gate of his high school, he felt his stomach twist like someone had tied it in knots. The building loomed over him in a way that it hadn’t before, brick and mortar suddenly heavier, like it knew he was coming back. His bag hung limply over his shoulder as he stared up at the faded banner above the entrance.
‘… I’m doomed,’ he thought, dragging a hand down his face. ‘Completely, utterly doomed.’
Taking a breath, he stepped inside the campus.
The halls were already alive with chatter—kids rushing to their classrooms, shoes squeaking against the polished floor, and teachers barking gentle reminders about keeping quiet.
007n7 moved slower, his sneakers thudding against the ground like they carried bricks.
“Where… was it again?” he muttered under his breath, turning left down one hallway, then right.
Every door looked the same, every number blurred together, and he had no idea which room was supposed to be his. His palms grew clammy as he fumbled with his schedule, but even the paper seemed useless in his hands.
But to his luck—or perhaps his misfortune—as 007n7 rounded a corner, he collided hard with someone coming from the opposite direction. The impact sent the other person stumbling backward, crashing onto the cold floor of the hallway with a surprised yelp.
“Ah! O—Oh, I’m so sorry! A—Are you alright??” 007n7 blurted, his voice breaking into panic. His bag slipped from his shoulder, spilling a couple of notebooks onto the ground.
He scrambled clumsily to gather them up, fumbling over his own hands, before rushing to offer his hand.
As the stranger looked up at him, something tugged at the back of 007n7’s mind. ‘Wait… why do they look so familiar?’
The other boy blinked, adjusting himself before hesitantly placing his hand in 007n7’s. “No, no—it’s fine. I should be the one that’s sorry,” he admitted softly, his tone meek. “I wasn’t paying attention to my surroundings.”
007n7 gave a nervous laugh as he helped pull the boy up. And that’s when he froze.
The boy’s face caught the light—yellow skin, yellow hair, dressed in a white shirt beneath a red varsity jacket, paired with black pants.
It was Elliot.
007n7’s breath hitched. His heart skipped a beat, pounding in his ears so loudly he almost didn’t hear Elliot speak.
“Uh… thanks for helping me up,” Elliot said, brushing dust from his jacket before looking him in the eyes.
007n7 stiffened under the gaze, his body locked in place. He forced a shaky smile, the corners of his mouth twitching nervously. “Y—Yeah… sure… no problem…” His words trailed off, awkward and unsure, as if saying more might break whatever strange, fragile thing this moment was.
Elliot tilted his head slightly, almost curious. Meanwhile, 007n7 avoided eye contact, his palms sweaty, his entire posture screaming tension.
007n7’s mind reeled the moment Elliot’s face came into full view.
‘Why… why is he here?’ His thoughts tumbled over each other, disoriented and frantic. ‘Was he always in the same school as me? No, that doesn’t make sense. I would’ve remembered him. Unless… unless he reincarnated too?’
But as Elliot’s eyes lingered on him, bright with friendly confusion rather than recognition, that theory cracked apart.
‘No… no, it doesn’t seem like it. He looks just as lost as I am seeing him.’
007n7’s chest tightened, his thoughts spiraling like a storm he couldn’t stop. Every possible explanation clashed in his head until it left him dizzy.
Forcing himself to breathe, he plastered on a shaky, nervous smile, hoping it looked normal enough.
“A—Ah… Well, h—have a good day.” His voice wavered like a thread about to snap.
Elliot blinked, then chuckled lightly. “You too. And, um… try not to crash into anyone else on the way, alright?”
His tone was playful, warm in a way that only made 007n7’s nerves rattle more.
“I—I’ll try,” 007n7 replied quickly, rubbing the back of his neck.
Elliot tilted his head, his expression softening. “Hey, are you new here? I don’t think I’ve seen you around before.”
The question landed like a stone in 007n7’s stomach. He opened his mouth, then hesitated. “… No uh— Just… just trying to find my classroom.”
“Ah, that explains it,” Elliot said with an easy smile. “These halls can be a maze if you’re not used to them. Want me to point you in the right direction?”
007n7’s throat went dry. The kindness in Elliot’s offer stung with a strange familiarity, but it also made him want to run. “N—No, no, it’s fine. I’ll… I’ll figure it out.”
Elliot shrugged, still smiling. “Alright, if you’re sure. But don’t be afraid to ask. People around here aren’t as scary as they look.”
He gave a little wave as he started walking down the hall. “See you around, yeah?”
007n7 stood frozen, watching Elliot’s back retreat into the crowded hallway. His pulse thundered in his ears.
‘Why here? Why him?’
The questions clung to him like a weight he couldn’t shake.
007n7 started to wander through the crowded halls, his bag slung loosely over one shoulder. The sound of chatter, footsteps, and the occasional bell all blended together in a dizzying hum that only made him feel more out of place.
He scanned the numbers above each door, trying to remember which one was his classroom. Room 2A? Or was it 3C? His memory wasn’t helping much today—then again, how could it, after everything he’d been through?
As he turned another corner, he caught sight of a group of students laughing together. Something about them—how they stood, how they smiled—made his stomach twist.
His thoughts began to spiral. ‘If I already met Mafioso… and Elliot,’ he thought uneasily, ‘then who’s next? The other survivors? The other killers?’
He swallowed hard, his palms growing clammy. Just the idea of seeing any of them again—of being reminded of that world—made his heart race.
‘I should avoid seeing Elliot…’ he thought firmly, clutching his bag tighter.
After a few more minutes of aimless walking, he finally spotted a familiar sign over one of the doors: Room 2A. Relief washed over him like cool water.
“Finally,” he muttered, slipping inside.
The classroom was bright, sunlight streaming through wide windows that overlooked the school courtyard. 007n7 made his way to a seat near the window, quietly setting his bag down. He pulled out his notebooks and pen, arranging them neatly on the desk as if order might calm the disarray in his thoughts.
He leaned his elbow on the table and stared out the window, watching the trees sway gently in the breeze. Students passed by outside, laughing, talking, and living ordinary lives.
‘If only it could stay like this,’ he thought.
He sighed softly, turning his gaze to the clock on the wall.
Just a few more hours until lunch.
He could make it that far.
When lunch rolled around, 007n7 was more than ready for a break. His brain felt fried from sitting through morning classes, and his stomach had been growling since the second period.
He slung his bag over his shoulder and stepped out into the hallway, joining the steady stream of students making their way to the canteen. The chatter and clatter of trays filled the air, the scent of warm food instantly lifting his mood.
The smell of warm food filled the air—fried rice, noodles, soup, and the faint sugary scent of pastries. 007n7 scanned the stalls, his eyes lighting up when he spotted something sweet on display: a sweet caramel frappe topped with whipped cream and chocolate drizzle.
Perfect.
He stepped in line, waiting his turn while trying to ignore the noise around him. When it was finally his turn, he smiled faintly at the lady behind the counter.
“One caramel frappe, please.”
But before he could reach for his wallet, someone stepped up beside him.
“Hey, uh—one pizzaburger sandwich and iced tea, please.” Said a familiar voice.
007n7 froze, the hairs on the back of his neck standing up. Slowly, he turned his head—and there he was.
Elliot.
The younger boy was standing right next to him, his red varsity jacket unmistakable, chatting casually with the vendor as he waited for his order, his hair slightly messy, as if he’d just come from gym class.
When Elliot noticed him staring, his face lit up with easy familiarity. “Oh—hey! You’re the guy I bumped into this morning, right? Have you found your class?”
“Y-Yeah,” 007n7 stammered, forcing a polite nod. “Just… uh, getting lunch.”
Elliot grinned. “Caramel frappe, huh? Sweet choice.”
007n7 blinked, clutching the drink the vendor handed him. “It’s… comforting,” he replied softly, trying not to sound nervous.
Elliot chuckled, his tone casual and friendly. “I get that. I need something normal today too—classes are brutal.” He lifted his tray, showing the pizzaburger sandwich and iced tea. “Fuel for survival, I guess.”
“R-Right,” 007n7 said, smiling faintly, though his grip on his drink tightened.
They stood side by side for a moment, the silence awkward yet strangely calm. But when someone called Elliot’s name from across the canteen, he turned his head, momentarily distracted.
By the time Elliot turned around, 007n7 was gone.
“Hey, wait!” Elliot called after him, craning his neck to look through the crowd. “I didn’t even get your name…!”
But 007n7 was already halfway down the hall, weaving through students and clutching his drink like it was a lifeline.
He finally slowed down once he reached the school gardens—a quiet, breezy spot lined with trees and trimmed hedges. Finding a shaded corner behind a large tree, 007n7 sat down and placed his sweet caramel frappe beside him.
Taking a slow sip, he let the creamy sweetness wash over his tongue, the taste grounding him, even if just a little.
The sweetness calmed him, though the knot in his stomach remained.
As he stared at the ice melting in his cup, his thoughts began to spiral. ‘I can’t keep bumping into him like this… I need to make sure I have to avoid Elliot in this life so that I won’t be able to bother him!’
He frowned, swirling the straw in his drink. ‘No… I should avoid all of them. I just have to graduate from junior high school. Then skip senior high school. And then college. Then—’
His chest tightened at the next thought. ‘Then I can take care of my son… C00lkidd…’
He sat up straighter, determination flickering in his eyes. “Yeah… If I just stay away from them, I can focus on what really matters.”
A small grin tugged at his lips as he raised his frappe in a mock toast to himself.
“This is a good plan!”
“What’s a good plan?”
The sudden voice snapped 007n7 out of his thoughts.
“Gah!?” He nearly dropped his caramel frappe as something—or rather, someone—obstructed his view. Hanging upside down from a tree branch was a pink-haired girl, grinning at him with unmistakable mischief twinkling in her eyes.
Her hair—messy, glossy, and the exact shade of melted strawberry ice cream—dripped down like syrup under the afternoon light. She wore a cropped dark magenta tank top and loose, wide-leg pants in a deeper blue, the kind of outfit that said, “I don’t care, but I still look good.”
“Eleven Eight Oh Eight?!” 007n7’s thoughts screamed inside his head. ‘When did she get here?!’
She giggled, swinging slightly from the branch. “Aw, you remember me~ That’s cute.”
007n7 blinked up at her, his heart still racing. “Wh-what are you doing up there?”
118o8 tilted her head, still hanging by her knees. “Oh, you know, just hanging around.” She smirked at her own pun before pointing at his drink. “You talking to yourself about a plan or just confessing your love to that frappe?”
“I—It’s not like that!” 007n7 stammered, his face flushing as he tried to shield his cup.
From atop his head, the small spider noob stirred awake, blinking its beady eyes before lazily crawling down 007n7’s shoulder to inspect the intruder.
118o8’s grin widened. “Aww, you brought a friend! You’re full of surprises today, huh?”
007n7 sighed, running a hand through his hair as the spider noob perched on his knee. “You’re gonna give me a heart attack one day…”
“Good,” 118o8 said playfully, dropping from the branch with catlike grace and landing in front of him. “Keep your reflexes sharp. Besides—” she leaned in, eyes sparkling, “—you looked way too serious. I just had to interrupt.”
007n7 groaned softly, sipping his frappe again to calm himself. “You really haven’t changed at all.”
118o8 winked, placing her hands on her hips. “And you still think too much. So…” she gestured to the space beside him, “mind if I crash your little planning session?”
007n7 glanced at her, sighed, and finally nodded. “Fine. Just… don’t scare me again.”
“No promises~,” she chimed, plopping down beside him with a grin as the spider noob curiously looked at her hair.
118o8 adjusted the ice cream cone hat balanced on her head and flipped a strand of her melted strawberry-pink hair, her grin full of mischief and amusement. She stood up to perch herself comfortably on the tree branch above 007n7, legs swinging as if she had all the time in the world.
“So,” she began in a singsong tone, eyes glinting, “how have you been during summer break?”
007n7 blinked, startled that she even remembered him. “Uh… fine, I guess. Just—uh—mostly stayed home.”
118o8 giggled, the sound as light and teasing as the breeze. “Lame. You should’ve joined me at the arcade sometime! I totally crushed the claw machine records again.”
“That… doesn’t surprise me,” 007n7 said awkwardly, scratching the back of his neck.
Her gaze drifted to the tiny spider noob perched on 007n7’s shoulder, blinking up at her with its beady eyes. “And who’s this little cutie?” she cooed. “Where’d you get it?”
“Oh—uh,” 007n7 stammered, glancing at the creature. “He… kinda just started following me around. I’m… not sure what to name it yet.”
118o8 laughed softly. “That’s so like you. Overthinking even a name.” She leaned closer, pretending to whisper to the spider noob. “Don’t worry, little guy; he’ll figure it out before we all turn old and crusty.”
007n7 groaned. “I’m not that slow.”
118o8 smirked, flipping her hair again. “You sure? ’Cause you seem different lately. More… shy. More distant.” Her playful grin softened, her voice dipping into something gentler. “What happened to you, huh?”
“I…” 007n7 fumbled for words, looking down at his caramel frappe. “I guess I just… changed. Maybe.”
118o8 tilted her head, studying him for a moment before shrugging it off with a teasing smile. “Well, don’t change too much, okay? You’re kind of fun to mess with.”
Before 007n7 could reply, a calm, even voice called from across the garden, “There you guys are! I’ve been looking everywhere for you!”
Both of them turned toward the sound.
A calm, antlered figure approached from the path, wearing a loose blue shirt and deep violet pants. Their tousled brown hair framed a face sprinkled with freckles, and beneath the shade of a wide-brimmed hat, their eyes held a soft, serene glow.
118o8 straightened up immediately. “Oh hey, Winsy! Took you long enough!”
226w6 let out a patient sigh, though a small smile curved their lips. “You two always wander off to the strangest corners of the campus. I should’ve guessed you’d be hiding by the trees.”
As they stepped closer, 007n7’s eyes lingered on them—on their calm posture, their steady breathing, and their faint smile.
226w6… I’ve heard that name before, he thought, a twinge of recognition tugging at his chest.
Then, like a light flickering in memory, it clicked.
118o8 had told him once—casually, almost too casually—that 226w6 had died from an illness caused by the radiation of a strange virus called The DUZII.
And yet, here they were.
Smiling. Breathing. Alive.
007n7’s fingers tightened slightly around his frappe cup as a quiet unease crept up his spine.
The rest of lunch passed in an easy blur of chatter and laughter beneath the shade of the garden trees.
118o8 perched cross-legged on a low branch, swinging her legs while sipping on a juice box she’d mysteriously produced from nowhere. “I swear, this school’s food got worse,” she groaned dramatically. “Like, how do you mess up fries?”
226w6 sat calmly beside 007n7 on the grass, their hands resting neatly on their knees. “You still ate all of them,” they remarked with a faint smile.
“That’s not the point!” 118o8 shot back, flicking a crumb in their direction.
007n7 couldn’t help but chuckle quietly. For the first time that day, he didn’t feel completely on edge. It almost felt… normal. Like this was just another peaceful afternoon, without killers, without Purgatory—just him, two classmates, and the lazy warmth of the sun.
They spent the rest of lunch talking about their favorite shows, weird classmates, and random rumors that circulated through the school halls.
When the bell rang, all three groaned in unison.
“Back to class,” 226w6 said with a sigh, dusting off their pants as they stood up.
“Let’s hang out again later!” 118o8 grinned, hopping down from the branch.
007n7 smiled faintly. “Sure.”
He waved goodbye before heading back to class, slipping into his seat by the window just as the teacher began the lesson. The hours dragged on—scribbled notes, muffled yawns, and the sound of chalk against the board.
By the time the final bell rang, the afternoon sun had mellowed into a soft golden hue.
As 007n7 stepped out of the classroom, he spotted 118o8 and 226w6 waiting by the gates.
“There you are, mister quiet!” 118o8 called out, waving both hands.
They hung out for a bit near the school courtyard, chatting about random things and joking around. 007n7 found himself relaxing again, almost forgetting the strange dread that lingered in the back of his mind.
Eventually, as the sky began to shift to orange, 007n7 decided it was time to head home.
“See you guys tomorrow,” he said, giving a small wave.
“Take care!” 226w6 replied warmly.
“Don’t get lost on the way home!” 118o8 teased with a wink.
007n7 laughed lightly before turning to leave—only to stop short when he noticed a familiar figure by the park’s edge.
Elliot.
He was standing beneath a tall tree, stretching upward with one arm while a distressed meow came from above. A small cat was perched precariously on one of the higher branches, tail puffed up in fear.
Elliot looked up helplessly, then noticed 007n7. His face brightened immediately.
“Oh! Hey!” he called, waving enthusiastically. “You’re just in time! Can you help me out?”
007n7 froze. His stomach dropped.
‘You’ve got to be kidding me…’
But when he saw the cat trembling, his shoulders slumped in reluctant defeat.
“... Fine,” he muttered under his breath before approaching.
He tried not to look directly at Elliot as they worked together—Elliot holding the base of the tree steady while 007n7 carefully climbed up. After a few awkward moments and a near slip, 007n7 managed to reach the frightened cat, coaxing it gently until it finally let him carry it down.
Once both feet touched the ground again, Elliot grinned wide, brushing off his jacket. “You’re a lifesaver, thanks! Poor little guy probably chased a bird or something.”
007n7 gave a nervous laugh, petting the cat lightly before setting it down. “Y-Yeah… no problem.”
Elliot smiled warmly at him—so open, so genuinely kind that it made 007n7’s chest tighten.
As Elliot turned to make sure the cat was safe, 007n7 exhaled quietly before bolting away again.
First Mafioso. Then 118o8. Then 226w6. And now… him again.
He wasn’t sure if it was fate or bad luck—but one thing was certain.
The past wasn’t staying buried.
Notes:
The number of times I had to write 007n7 in my draft is insane; my eyes started deceiving me when I tried typing his name over and over again to check if this is the correct spelling or not.
007n7 is in 10th grade (Junior High School)
Hope you guys have a great day! :>
Chapter 8: CHAPTER 7: Just My Luck
Summary:
I'll pass on your luck for you.
Notes:
I’m actually working on one-shot stories at the moment, but I’ll post them once I feel satisfied with them.
As such, that will be all. Have a great read, my lovely readers!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“You know, you’ve been running away and avoiding us a lot lately.”
The familiar clink of a coin flipping through the air cut through the stillness.
007n7 flinched. His head snapped toward the sound—and there he was.
Chance.
He was flipping his signature coin lazily, the metallic glint catching 007n7’s eyes every few seconds.
“O-Oh… Chance…” 007n7 stammered, quickly sitting up from where he’d been dangling his feet over the edge of the dock. “How long have you been there…?”
Chance smiled lightly, his voice smooth as the waves lapping against the wooden posts. “Long enough to notice you talking to yourself again.”
007n7 felt heat crawl up his neck. “I—I wasn’t talking to myself!” he said too quickly, eyes darting toward the horizon.
The sea was calm, small waves breaking gently on the shore—a peaceful, endless blue that contrasted sharply with the turmoil in his chest. “I was thinking…”
Chance let out a soft chuckle and walked over, stopping beside him to watch the water. “You always come here when something’s bothering you, huh?” He tossed the coin again, catching it effortlessly without looking. “It’s kinda your thing.”
“I… guess,” 007n7 mumbled, staring down at his reflection in the water. The little Spider Noob crawled out from his hair, perching quietly on his shoulder as if to listen in.
Chance smiled, hands sliding into his pockets. “You should relax a bit. You’ve been acting like everyone’s out to get you.”
007n7 forced a small laugh, one that sounded more nervous than amused. “I’m fine, really. Just… thinking.”
Chance tilted his head, studying him with mild curiosity behind those dark shades. “You always say that.” He flipped the coin again, catching it with a soft clink. “You’re a weird one, 007n7. Quiet, awkward—but I dunno, not bad company.”
That made 007n7 blink, unsure how to respond. Compliments—especially from Chance—weren’t something he was used to...
Chance grinned when he didn’t answer. “See? You’re thinking again. Relax, man.” He gave 007n7 a playful nudge with his elbow. “Not everyone hates you, you know.”
007n7 tried to smile, though it came out small and uncertain. “... I’ll try to remember that.”
Chance turned back to the ocean, coin dancing in the fading light. “Good. ’Cause one day, you’ll run out of places to hide—and by then, you’ll wish you didn’t waste all that time being scared.”
The words hung in the air, soft but heavy, as the waves whispered against the shore.
Chance sat down at the edge of the dock, and 007n7 followed, the wooden planks creaking softly beneath their weight.
The ocean stretched endlessly ahead—calm, reflective, and tinged with the faint orange of the never-ending moon. The coin in Chance’s hand stilled for once, resting between his fingers.
“You know,” Chance began after a long pause, his tone softer than usual, “people think I’ve got it easy. The rich guy with the casino, living the dream, right?” He gave a short laugh—light but empty. “They don’t see what’s behind that…”
007n7 glanced at him, quiet and attentive. The Spider Noob on his shoulder tilted its tiny head, as if listening too.
Chance leaned forward, elbows resting on his knees. “My parents… they were always there. Always watching. Every move, every decision, every little thing I did. They said it was because they cared—‘We just want what’s best for you, Chance,’ they’d say—but it never felt that way…”
He flicked the coin absently, catching it before it could fall. “It felt like I was trapped in a glass box. They’d hand me everything but never let me breathe.”
007n7 stayed quiet, the rhythmic crash of waves filling the space between them.
“When they handed me the casino,” Chance continued, “they told me it was my ‘responsibility.’ But I didn’t know the first thing about running it. I never listened when they talked about business, because… well, what was the point? They were just going to tell me what to do anyway.”
He gave a small, self-deprecating chuckle. “So, I just… didn’t do much. Gambled at my own casino, lounged around, wasted time. It was easier that way.”
His voice faltered slightly. “And whenever I screwed up, they’d just swoop in and fix it. No consequences. No lessons. Just… disappointment. Over and over again.”
007n7 looked down at the rippling water, his reflection broken by each wave. He could see the exhaustion in Chance’s voice—the kind that came from being caged, not physically, but emotionally.
“I kept falling into bad crowds,” Chance went on, his tone now quieter. “Did stupid things, hung out with people who liked trouble. Maybe I thought if I messed up badly enough, they’d finally give up on me.”
He exhaled slowly, shaking his head. “But they never did. They just kept watching. Always watching...”
A silence lingered. Then, 007n7 spoke.
“… That sounds suffocating,” he said softly. “Having people care about you, but… not really listening to what you need.”
Chance glanced at him, surprised at the empathy in his tone.
007n7 hugged his knees closer. “You’re not wrong for feeling trapped, Chance. You just… wanted to live your own way, right? To make your own mistakes?”
Chance let out a slow breath, nodding faintly.
“I think…” 007n7 continued, “you’re doing what you can... Even if it’s messy, even if it’s not perfect. Maybe you can still learn how to run that casino your way—without them hovering.”
Chance blinked, a small smile tugging at his lips. “Heh. You make it sound easy.”
007n7 gave a faint shrug. “It’s not. But… maybe it’s worth trying?”
Chance chuckled quietly, leaning back on his hands. “You know, you’re not as cold as everyone says.”
007n7 looked away, embarrassed, his Spider Noob poking his cheek as if teasing him for blushing.
For a moment, neither of them said anything.
Just the sound of the sea, the glint of the coin, and a quiet understanding that maybe—just maybe—not everyone in this purgatory was against him.
Chance’s coin glimmered faintly in the evening light as it spun one last time between his fingers before falling still. The waves below lapped quietly against the dock, carrying the hush of the sea.
“I… may be a hypocrite for saying something like this… but…”
007n7 watched the water, his expression calm but thoughtful. Then, after a moment, he said quietly—almost like he wasn’t sure if he wanted Chance to hear…
“Freedom isn’t something people give you, Chance. It’s something you decide to take—no matter who’s watching.”
Chance looked at him, the words sinking deeper than he expected.
007n7 continued, his tone gentle but firm.
“If you wait for permission to live your life, you’ll spend forever waiting. So… stop asking. Just start living it.”
The air seemed still for a moment, the ocean’s rhythm the only sound between them.
Chance stared at 007n7—this quiet, awkward ex-hacker who somehow said something that hit harder than anything his parents ever did.
Then, slowly, he smiled. A real one this time.
“… You’ve got a point, Sev,” he said, flipping the coin one more time—this time, not to decide anything, but just to watch it catch the light.
Chance chuckled softly, catching his coin midair before it could fall into the water. “You know, for someone who’s barely seen by the group, you sure know how to hit where it hurts,” he said with a teasing grin.
007n7 blinked, flustered. “I—I wasn’t trying to hit anything!” he muttered, rubbing the back of his neck. “I just… said what I thought.”
“Yeah, well,” Chance leaned back on his palms, eyes on the horizon, “maybe you should talk more often. You might accidentally make people better.”
007n7 huffed a quiet laugh, shaking his head. “That’s not really my thing…”
“Then what is your thing?” Chance asked, tone playful.
007n7 thought for a moment, his little yellow Spider Noob crawling from his shoulder to his sleeve. “... Avoiding trouble,” he said at last.
Chance snorted. “Too late for that, buddy. You met me.”
That earned a faint smile from 007n7. For the first time that day, the tension in his shoulders eased.
The two of them sat quietly after that—just an ex-hacker and a gambler, watching the moonlight ripple across the water, letting the calm waves carry their silence.
The sharp tap of chalk against the board pulled 007n7 back to reality.
He blinked, his memory fading as the sound of his classmates and the hum of the fan filled his ears. ‘Huh… what a nice dream…’
007n7 stretched in his seat and looked up. A math problem stood written neatly on the board.
“007n7?” the teacher called, her warm tone breaking through the haze. “Would you mind answering this one for me?”
Startled, 007n7 straightened in his seat. “Ah—yes, ma’am!” He rose and scanned the problem written on the board.
A ball is thrown upward with an initial velocity of 20 m/s. Using the formula ℎ = 𝑣𝑖𝑡 − 1/2𝑔𝑡², where 𝑔 = 9.8 𝑚/𝑠², find the maximum height the ball will reach.
007n7 stared for a moment, then picked up the chalk. “At maximum height,” he began softly, “the velocity becomes zero.”
Scribble, scribble…
007n7 turned back to the teacher. “The ball reaches a maximum height of 20.4 meters, ma’am.”
The teacher’s face brightened with approval. “Excellent work, 007n7! You explained it perfectly.”
He smiled faintly, the corners of his mouth twitching upward as he sat back down as the class buzzed with quiet chatter. Time passed in a blur, and before long, the bell rang—its sound carrying the promise of freedom.
“Alright, class,” the teacher said cheerfully, clasping her hands together. “That’s it for today! Enjoy your weekend, and please, no one forget your homework this time!”
The students laughed as they began to pack their things.
007n7 slung his bag over his shoulder, ready to leave—until he noticed his teacher struggling to carry a tall stack of test papers.
Without thinking, he stepped forward. “Let me help you with those, ma’am.”
She blinked in pleasant surprise before smiling. “Oh, that’s very kind of you, 007n7. Thank you.”
Together, they walked down the quiet hallway toward the faculty room.
“You’ve been doing really well lately,” she said kindly as they walked. “I can tell you’ve been studying hard. Keep it up, alright?”
A small smile tugged at his lips. “Ah, thank you, ma’am. I just… try my best.”
“I can see that,” she chuckled softly. “You’re a smart one—don’t sell yourself short!”
Once inside the faculty room, the teacher placed the stack of papers down with a tired sigh. 007n7 followed quietly, setting the rest of the pile beside her desk.
As he looked around, his eyes landed on a set of printed exam sheets scattered across another table. The bold header read: “College Entrance Mathematics Examination.”
Curiosity tugged at him. One question in particular caught his eye:
A factory produces light bulbs, and the probability that a bulb is defective is 0.03. If 100 bulbs are randomly chosen, find the probability that exactly 2 are defective.
007n7 blinked once. “Binomial probability,” he muttered under his breath.
Scribble, scribble…
He wrote the final answer neatly: “There’s a 24.5%, or at least somewhere around 20% chance that exactly two bulbs are defective.”
When he turned, the teacher was staring, her mouth slightly open. “007n7… that’s a college-level probability problem.”
He tilted his head, almost shyly. “Oh. I just… thought it looked interesting…”
The teacher laughed, shaking her head in disbelief. “Interesting? Most students your age would’ve avoided that question like the plague! You really have a knack for math, don’t you?”
He shrugged modestly, his eyes glancing toward the stack of junior high textbooks. “I just like solving things ahead of time. Makes it easier later.”
Her brows furrowed in thought, still amazed. “Honestly, with how quick you process things, I wouldn’t be surprised if you skipped a few grades someday.”
007n7 gave a small smile, hands in his pockets. “Maybe. If I finish junior high fast enough, I could… go straight to college?”
The teacher chuckled warmly. “Well, with your talent, I wouldn’t doubt it. But one step at a time, alright?”
He nodded, his smile soft but distant. “Yeah… one step at a time.”
They continued chatting lightly as they organized the test papers, the late afternoon sun filtering through the window—soft, golden, and full of quiet promise.
…
007n7 walked down the school hallway, the steady rhythm of his footsteps matching the quiet hum of his thoughts.
‘If I can just ace every test this quarter… maybe I can convince them? The teachers, the higher-ups… even my parents. I can probably skip straight to college. I hope I can…’
“For C00lkidd…”
He exhaled softly, lost in his determination—until he heard rapid footsteps pounding against the floor.
Before he could react properly, someone came sprinting around the corner. Instinct kicked in; 007n7 sidestepped quickly, though a bit clumsily. The other student tried to stop but lost balance, tripping and crashing onto the floor with a loud thud.
“Ah—!”
007n7 froze for a moment before rushing over, his heart jumping to his throat.
When his eyes caught sight of the red varsity jacket, his breath hitched.
‘Oh no…. him again?’
He crouched down immediately, extending his hand just like before. “A-Are you okay??”
The boy groaned, rubbing the back of his head as he sat up. His bright eyes blinked up at 007n7—and then widened in faint recognition.
“Oh! It’s you again!” he said with a sheepish laugh, the corners of his mouth curling into a nervous grin. “I’m really sorry about that!”
007n7 blinked, his pulse still racing from the near collision.
And just like that—history had a funny way of repeating itself.
Elliot blinked up at him, cheeks flushed as 007n7 helped him to his feet.
“Thanks,” Elliot said, brushing off his jacket with a small laugh. “I really need to stop running in the hallways.”
007n7 offered a polite nod, still holding onto his arm to make sure he was steady. “It’s fine. Just… be careful next time.”
Elliot grinned sheepishly before extending a hand. “I’m Elliot, by the way! What’s your name?”
“... 007n7,” he replied, shaking his hand briefly. His voice was calm, polite—carefully neutral.
‘Okay, introductions done. Time to go. Lunch. Peace and quiet. Maybe the library.’
Elliot’s smile, however, was bright and disarming. “Nice to meet you, 007n7! Are you heading to lunch too?”
“Uh—” 007n7 started, but before he could stop himself, the words slipped out. “Do you… want to grab lunch together?”
He froze.
‘... Why did I just say that? Now he might think that I-’
Elliot’s eyes practically sparkled. “Really? Sure!” he beamed, excitement radiating from him like sunlight.
007n7 blinked, his internal monologue screaming.
‘… Was he always like this?!’
But when Elliot smiled that brightly again, 007n7 found it hard to regret it entirely.
The two of them walked side by side down the hallway, the faint chatter of other students filling the air.
Elliot’s red varsity jacket caught the sunlight through the windows, making him stand out like he always did.
Meanwhile, 007n7 kept his head slightly lowered, clutching his bag strap and trying very hard not to overthink.
Perched snugly in his hair, the tiny Spider Noob peeked out curiously, its little legs twitching as it looked at the tall, cheerful senior beside its host.
“So, you’re not from my batch, huh?” Elliot asked with a grin, glancing over. “What grade are you in? I’ve seen you around a few times.”
007n7 shrugs lightly. “Uhh… Grade ten.”
Elliot beamed. “Man, you look way smarter than that though. You’ve got that… top-of-the-class kind of vibe.”
‘Please stop talking to me before I combust,’ 007n7 thought, his polite smile twitching at the corners. “Uh, thanks.”
Elliot chuckled, completely oblivious to 007n7’s internal panic. “So, what do you usually eat for lunch? I’m starving!”
“I… was just going to grab something quick,” 007n7 said, glancing away. “Maybe bread or something small.”
Elliot gasped dramatically. “Bread? That’s it?” He shook his head with mock disapproval. “No way. You’re eating something good today. My treat!”
007n7 blinked, startled. “Wait—what? No, you don’t have to—”
“Too late!” Elliot laughed and grabbed 007n7’s hand, walking with that confident, easy stride. “Besides, my dad owns a pizzeria. I’m practically raised on free food. I think I can afford a cafeteria lunch for a friend!”
‘F-Friend?!’ 007n7’s heart skipped. He felt the Spider Noob in his hair shift as if reacting to his sudden jolt of panic. ‘Oh no. Oh no. He said friend.’
When they reached the cafeteria, Elliot immediately got in line and pointed at the menu. “Two meal sets and two caramel frappes, please!”
007n7 opened his mouth to protest again but was cut off when Elliot turned to him with a warm grin. “C’mon, you’ll like this. You look like a caramel guy!”
“… You really don’t have to—”
“I want to.” Elliot winked. “Call it my way of saying thanks for saving me from total hallway humiliation!”
007n7 sighed softly but nodded, accepting the tray Elliot handed him. “... Alright. Just this once...”
“Awesome!” Elliot’s grin grew even wider. “See? You’re easy to get along with.”
‘Easy to—? No. No, I’m not!’ 007n7 screamed internally, clutching his drink a little too tightly.
Elliot’s hand found 007n7’s again before the younger could even react.
“C’mon!” Elliot said brightly, his grip warm and confident. “The cafeteria’s way too noisy. Let’s eat somewhere nicer.”
Before 007n7 could form a protest, he was already being led outside—Elliot half-dragging him down the sunlit path toward a quiet area near the campus gardens. They found an empty bench shaded by tall trees, the breeze carrying the faint scent of grass and food.
Elliot placed the tray and drinks neatly on the bench beside them. “Perfect spot,” he said with satisfaction. “You don’t mind sitting here, right?”
007n7 shook his head, adjusting his hair a little so the tiny Spider Noob hiding in it wouldn’t be seen. “It’s fine,” he murmured, sitting down carefully.
But just as Elliot was about to open his food, a cheerful voice rang out across the path.
“Sevvy!”
007n7 froze. His stomach dropped at the sound of that nickname.
Turning his head, he spotted 118o8 skipping toward them, waving both arms exaggeratedly, her pink, melted ice-cream hair bouncing with each step. Beside her was 226w6, who gave a small, polite wave, their freckled face lighting up with quiet warmth.
118o8’s grin faltered the moment her eyes landed on Elliot.
Her gaze darted from their clasped hands to the food beside them and then to Elliot’s too-charming smile.
“… And who’s this?” she asked, her tone sing-song but suspicious.
Elliot, ever polite, released 007n7’s hand and flashed her a grin. “Elliot. Grade twelve. Nice to meet you!”
118o8 crossed her arms, tilting her head. “Uh-huh. Sure. And what are you doing with my best friend?”
“Having lunch,” Elliot replied simply, smile never fading.
118o8 huffed, stepping closer before looping her arm around 007n7’s. “Well, we were supposed to hang out today, right, Sevvy?”
‘Oh no,’ 007n7 thought, panic bubbling in his chest.
Elliot blinked, then chuckled lightly. “Is that so?” he said, tugging gently on 007n7’s other arm. “Guess I’ll just have to share his time, then.”
And just like that—tug.
118o8’s pout deepened as she pulled back, refusing to let go. “No way! You’ve had him long enough!”
Tug.
Elliot kept smiling, though his eyes glinted with playful challenge. “You’re being a little greedy, don’t you think?”
“Takes one to know one, rich boy!”
“Hey, I paid for lunch. That should count for something.”
“Friendship isn’t bought with food!”
“It was good food, though!”
As the two continued their smiling, passive-aggressive tug-of-war, 007n7 stood in the middle—arms stretched out like a human rope, his brain short-circuiting.
‘Why is this happening? WHY is this happening? WHY IS THIS—’
“Guys, please! You’re going to pull him apart!” 226w6 hurried over, eyes wide in mild panic.
They gently pried both of them off 007n7, who immediately slumped forward, shoulders dropping in relief.
The Spider Noob peeked out from his hair, tilting its little head as if sighing along with him.
118o8 huffed but relented, stepping aside with a stubborn pout, while Elliot scratched his cheek sheepishly.
“Sorry,” Elliot said, chuckling. “Didn’t mean to cause drama...”
“You did…” 118o8 muttered under her breath, crossing her arms again.
226w6 smiled softly. “Maybe… we can all sit and share the food instead?”
007n7 groaned quietly but nodded, sinking onto the bench as the others began to settle in around him—Elliot on one side, 118o8 on the other, and 226w6 perched nearby with a calm expression that said they’d seen this kind of chaos before.
For the rest of lunch, 007n7 sat between his friends, silently sipping his caramel frappe and wondering how his peaceful afternoon had turned into… this.
But despite his inner turmoil, a small, unbidden smile tugged at his lips.
Maybe this wasn’t such a bad lunch after all…
The last bell of the day rang through the halls, and 007n7 was one of the first out the door. The weight of exams and deadlines had finally lifted, and for the first time in weeks, his steps felt lighter.
He let out a deep sigh, stretching his arms as he walked past the gate. The late afternoon sun bathed the street in a warm glow, cicadas humming somewhere in the distance.
‘Finally… weekend.’
He was already thinking about what to do first—sleep in, maybe play a game or two—when a voice broke through his thoughts.
“Boo!”
“Ah—?!” 007n7 flinched so hard he nearly dropped his bag. “Wha—Elliot!” he shouted, spinning around.
Behind him stood Elliot, grinning from ear to ear, clearly trying—and failing—to hide his laughter. “Oh man, that was perfect! You should’ve seen your face!”
007n7 scowled, pressing a hand over his chest. “You scared me half to death! What are you even doing here?”
Elliot shrugged innocently, still smiling. “I was waiting for you. I thought we could walk home together. You know—celebrate the end of the week.”
007n7 blinked, still catching his breath. “By giving me a heart attack???”
Elliot chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck. “Well, it worked, didn’t it? You’re awake now.”
007n7 rolled his eyes but couldn’t help laughing. “You’re ridiculous...”
“I prefer fun, actually,” Elliot said with a playful grin, falling into step beside him. “Besides, it’s the weekend. You should smile more!”
“I was smiling,” 007n7 said dryly. “Until someone tried to murder me with surprise.”
Elliot laughed again, light and carefree. “Okay, okay, no more scares. Promise.”
They walked together under the fading sunlight, talking about their weekend plans—Elliot mentioned maybe going to the arcade, while 007n7 said he’d probably just catch up on sleep.
When they reached the intersection where their paths split, Elliot slowed down. “Hey, uh…” He rubbed his neck again, a faint blush touching his cheeks. “Do you, um… wanna exchange numbers? You know, in case we want to hang out this weekend?”
007n7 blinked, surprised and against the idea. ‘No, I don’t want to-’
“Sure! Why not?” 007n7, polite as ever, smiled at Elliot. ‘GODDAMNIT—’
They swapped phones, typing their contacts in. Elliot smiled softly as he handed 007n7’s phone back. “Now you can’t escape me,” he joked lightly, his tone playful but warm.
007n7 laughed. “I’ll block you if you scare me again.”
“Fair trade,” Elliot said, still smiling.
They lingered for a moment, neither quite ready to part, before 007n7 gave a small wave. “See you tomorrow, maybe…?”
“Definitely!” Elliot said, his grin bright and a little too fond.
As 007n7 walked away, he didn’t notice the way Elliot’s gaze lingered—soft, intent, like he was already planning what to text first.
…
‘TOMORROW??? WHAT DO YOU MEAN TOMORROW, 007N7???’
That was the first thought that slammed into 007n7’s mind the moment he realized what he’d just said to Elliot.
His voice echoed in his head like a siren as he trudged down the familiar sidewalk, the orange glow of the setting sun stretching his shadow long across the pavement.
He clutched his bag tightly, walking faster than usual, his face a mixture of disbelief and regret. “What was that?! ‘See you tomorrow, maybe’? Why—why would I say that??” he muttered aloud, half to himself and half to the universe that clearly had it out for him.
A few heads turned from nearby tricycle drivers and students heading home, but 007n7 didn’t care. His brain was too busy spiraling.
He groaned, rubbing his face with both hands. “We were supposed to be avoiding him, not—whatever that was! He literally scared me half to death five minutes ago! And now we’re exchanging numbers and making weekend plans??”
The image of Elliot’s smile flashed in his mind—bright, teasing, with that small glint of mischief in his eyes. 007n7 irks at the memory in agony, and that only made him groan louder. “No, no, no, don’t you start doing that. He’s just being friendly… He’s—he’s always like that. Yeah. Friendly... Harmless…”
He sighed again, dragging his feet as he turned a corner toward home. “Not like the person I knew…”
A small, ticklish sensation brushed against his scalp, pulling him out of his thoughts.
“Hey—hey! Nooby, Webby—is that you?” he said, stopping in his tracks. Sure enough, a tiny spider with a blocky, almost comical appearance peeked out from his hair and started crawling down to his shoulder.
“You little Spoob, have you been up there all day?” 007n7 asked, raising a brow as Spider Noob stopped to wave a single leg in greeting.
007n7 still doesn’t know what to name the Spider Noob
The sight made him exhale a laugh, though his voice still carried a hint of stress. “You could’ve helped me, you know. Said something. Bit him or something.”
Spider Noob tilted its little head, clearly unimpressed.
“Yeah, yeah, I know you can’t talk,” 007n7 said, shrugging, “but still—you could’ve done something! He scared me! Like a full-on ‘boo!’—and I screamed! Out loud!”
The spider tapped its front legs against his shoulder, almost like a slow clap.
“Don’t you start with that sarcasm,” 007n7 huffed. “I’m serious! I looked like an idiot. He was laughing, too, and I—” he paused, his expression faltering. “And I laughed with him…”
For a moment, he just stood there, lips pressed into a thin line.
“… You think I’m being dramatic, don’t you?”
Spider Noob did a small tilt again, its tiny body bobbing slightly, like a shrug.
007n7 let out a defeated sigh. “Yeah. Maybe I am. But it’s weird, okay? I was supposed to be keeping my distance. After everything that’s happened, the last thing I should be doing is getting close to him again.”
He kicked a small rock along the path, watching it bounce off the curb. “But then he smiles like that—and I forget why I was even trying to avoid him in the first place.”
Spider Noob crawled up to his collar, settling like a tiny fuzzy guard.
“Don’t look at me like that,” 007n7 muttered, noticing its stare. “I know what you’re thinking. ‘Maybe you like him.’ Well, no. I don’t. I don’t! He’s just… he’s just Elliot. annoying, friendly, unpredictable Elliot.”
He tugged at his jacket zipper, eyes fixed on the fading horizon.
“… But he’s nice sometimes,” he admitted quietly. “Like, really nice…”
Spider Noob gave a slow wave of its little leg again.
007n7 frowned. “No. Don’t you dare ship us.”
He sighed again, this time softer, his tone losing some of its panic. “Whatever. It’s just one weekend. We’ll hang out, maybe grab food or play something, and that’s it. Nothing weird. Nothing suspicious… Totally normal…”
Spider Noob tilted its head again.
“Okay, fine,” 007n7 muttered, “maybe slightly suspicious. But not that kind of suspicious.”
He resumed walking, his steps slower, thoughts still buzzing.
The sun had nearly set now, painting the sky in hues of purple and pink. The air smelled faintly of rain, and the streetlights flickered on one by one.
007n7 gave Spider Noob a small smile as it curled up contentedly on his shoulder. “You know what, little dude? Maybe tomorrow won’t be so bad.”
He paused, frowning. “Unless he tries to scare me again. Then I’m blocking his number.”
The spider twitched one leg like a nod.
“Good,” 007n7 said, exhaling. “At least someone’s on my side.”
“On your side, huh?”
The unfamiliar voice made 007n7 freeze.
He barely had time to turn his head before a gloved hand shot out from behind, pressing a cloth firmly over his mouth and nose. A sharp, chemical scent hit him instantly—sweet, sharp, and heavy.
“Mmph?!—” 007n7 tried to pull away, his muffled protests lost against the cloth. Panic jolted through his veins as he struggled, elbows jerking back and legs kicking wildly against the attacker.
Spider Noob chirped in alarm, leaping from his shoulder to the attacker’s sleeve, tiny legs scratching desperately—but the kidnapper shook it off, sending the little creature tumbling into the grass.
007n7’s vision blurred. The world tilted. Streetlights stretched into long streaks of color as his limbs grew heavy and weak.
“Shhh,” the voice whispered close to his ear, low and calm. “Don’t fight it. It’s just a little trip we’re taking.”
Spider Noob, trembling, crawled toward his unconscious owner, chirping helplessly as a black van door slammed shut and drove off into the night.
The last thing 007n7 saw before his eyes closed was a hooded figure—before everything went dark…
Cold metal pressed against 007n7’s back as he stirred awake. His head was pounding at him…
When his eyes fluttered open, all he saw were steel bars and flickering fluorescent lights that buzzed overhead.
He sat up too quickly, wincing as dizziness washed over him. His hands gripped the cage bars—thick, rusted, and unyielding. His throat felt dry. There were others too—other cages, other kids, some asleep, some quietly crying, some staring at the floor with hollow eyes.
‘Where… where am I?’
Panic clawed at his chest. He tugged at the lock and tried to wedge his fingers between the bars, but they didn’t budge. His breathing quickened as his thoughts spiraled.
‘Think, 007n7. You’ve escaped worse. You’ve hacked out of systems tighter than this—no, no, this isn’t code. This is real. Physical. You can’t debug your way out of a cage!’
He pressed his forehead against the cold bars, trying to calm himself, when a whisper broke through the tense silence.
“Hey.”
A small poke on his arm made him jolt violently.
‘Not again!’ he thought, whipping his head to the side.
Inside his cage was another boy who sat cross-legged, his head tilted curiously. He had an immaculate white shirt that looked far too fancy for this grim place.
Despite the situation, he wore a grin that could only belong to someone too comfortable in chaos.
“Who…?” 007n7 managed to whisper, voice hoarse.
The boy’s grin widened. “You’re funny,” he said quietly, chuckling like they were at a café instead of in a cage.
007n7 blinked. ‘Funny?’ He was still half-panicking, half-processing, and this kid was laughing?
“What’s funny?” he asked, brow furrowing.
“You, waking up like that—eyes wide, like you just saw a ghost,” the boy teased softly, leaning closer to the bars. “Relax. Panicking won’t get you out any faster.”
‘Relax?’ 007n7’s heart was still pounding against his ribs. ‘How can he say that so easily?’
Still, he tried to steady his voice. “Right... Easy for you to say. You’ve probably been here longer.”
“Maybe I have,” the boy replied with a wink. “Or maybe I just know how to make friends with trouble.”
007n7 frowned, trying to study him through the dim light. There was something strangely familiar about his tone—confident, playful, and dangerously casual.
But his mind was too foggy to connect the dots.
‘Who is this guy?’ 007n7 wondered, fingers tightening on the bars. ‘And what kind of place did we end up in…?’
007n7 blinked again, trying to adjust to the dim light as the boy beside him shifted closer.
The boy extended his hand with an easy smile, his tone smooth and casual despite the grim surroundings. “Chance,” he said smoothly, voice calm and oddly reassuring despite their situation. “That’s my name. Don’t ask why it’s like that.”
He gave a small, charming smile—the kind that seemed to disarm people instantly. “Please.”
For a second, 007n7 just stared at the offered hand. His brain stuttered, the words echoing in his head like a bad signal.
‘...’
Then it hit him.
‘CHANCE?!?!’
His entire mind blue-screened.
He froze, mouth slightly open, eyes wide as his internal system crashed spectacularly. His thoughts scattered into static while his body refused to move.
Chance tilted his head with a soft laugh. “You okay there, friend?”
‘No, I am not okay,’ 007n7 screamed internally, frozen stiff. ‘Out of all people—it just had to be him?!’
After several long, agonizing minutes of staring like a broken robot, 007n7 finally moved.
His hand—trembling slightly—reached out and shook Chance’s. “... 007n7,” he said softly, his voice low and stiff.
Chance’s grin brightened. “007n7, huh? That’s a cool name—it kinda sounds like a secret agent or something!”
“... Yeah,” 007n7 muttered, trying not to sound too awkward. ‘Please stop talking, please stop talking—’
But Chance didn’t stop. His curiosity seemed endless.
“So, what’s your deal? You from around here? You look way too calm for someone who just woke up in a cage.”
“I—I wouldn’t say that…” 007n7 said quickly, rubbing the back of his neck. “Just… trying to process.”
Chance chuckled, leaning back against the bars. “Fair. You don’t strike me as the panicky type anyway. You got that quiet, mysterious vibe.”
‘Quiet, mysterious, and internally screaming,’ 007n7 thought, forcing an awkward smile.
Before Chance could say anything else, the metallic door at the far end of the room groaned open.
Heavy boots clanked against the concrete floor. Two masked figures in dark uniforms walked in, flashlights in hand. They scanned each cage slowly, inspecting the frightened children one by one.
One of them stopped near the bars where 007n7 and Chance were. “Next batch looks stable,” the guard muttered in a low, distorted voice. “The boss wants the smart ones and the strong ones separated before sunrise.”
The other grunted in reply, unlocking a clipboard from his belt. “This one looks promising,” he said, pointing at 007n7. “That one too,” he added, nodding toward Chance.
007n7’s stomach dropped.
‘Promising—for what?!’ he thought, panic beginning to climb up his throat.
Chance, on the other hand, only gave a strained, almost challenging smile, whispering to 007n7 once the guards moved to the next cage.
“Guess we’re special, huh?”
‘Yeah,’ 007n7 thought grimly with a nod. ‘That’s exactly what I’m afraid of.’
007n7’s fingers curled around the cold metal bars, knuckles pale under the dim, flickering light. The guards’ boots echoed down the concrete hall—heavy, deliberate, each step another reminder of how trapped they were.
A muffled sob came from a nearby cage, followed by the frantic clatter of someone shaking their bars until the sound faded into hopeless silence.
On the outside, his expression didn’t waver. His breathing was steady. His eyes tracked the guards carefully, counting their steps, their pauses, and their glances.
Inside, 007n7’s mind spiraled.
‘No. No, no, no. This isn’t happening. This isn’t real.’
‘I was just walking home—just walking home. I didn’t do anything. I didn’t even look at anyone weird, right? Did I?’
His chest tightened, breath catching in short bursts. ‘What did I do? Why am I here? Who are these people?’
His eyes darted across the room—the cages, the flickering lights, the crying kids, the smell of rust and damp concrete. Every detail hit him like a punch to the gut. ‘This looks like one of those places from the news. No… worse.’
‘What do they want from us? Money? Ransom? Experiments?’ The word alone made his stomach twist. ‘No—no, stop thinking like that, stop—focus—focus.’
He tried to swallow, but his throat was dry. His palms were slick with sweat. ‘Okay, okay, maybe this is a dream. Maybe I hit my head. Yeah, maybe I fell asleep watching those conspiracy videos again, and this is my brain’s idea of humor. Haha. Real funny.’
Beside him, Chance shifted, trying to whisper without shaking too much. “Hey, are you good? You’re awfully quiet.”
“I’m thinking,” 007n7 murmured. His voice was calm—almost too calm.
Chance tried for a weak grin. “You thinkin’ of a way out, or thinkin’ of your will?”
“Both,” 007n7 said flatly.
That shut Chance up for a second.
The guards reached the last cage and scribbled on a clipboard before turning toward the exit. “Truck leaves in twenty. Make sure they’re still breathing when we come back,” one said.
When the metal door clanged shut, 007n7 exhaled slowly through his nose. His heartbeat was pounding, but his face stayed composed.
Chance turned to him. “Okay, brainiac, what now?”
007n7’s eyes flicked to the hinges, the lock, and the small screws on the latch. Every detail was a clue. Every second was a calculation.
He shifted slightly, testing the metal bars—sturdy, but not uniform. The base near the wall vibrated differently. Hollow.
Good. That’s something.
He looked down, noticing the faint layer of rust coating the lower frame. Corrosion. Weak point.
He crouched quietly and brushed the dirt aside, fingers running over the weak joint. Then his eyes darted around the cell—nothing useful, just stone, dust, and a bolt from a previous repair sticking out of the corner.
Perfect.
He grabbed it, twisted until it came loose with a faint snap, and held it like a small tool. “We’re not waiting for them to come back,” he said calmly.
Chance blinked. “You’re gonna pick the lock? With that?”
007n7 didn’t answer. He knelt by the cage door, inserting the bent bolt into the padlock. His hands were steady despite the adrenaline flooding through him. Years of tinkering, coding, and building useless gadgets suddenly didn’t feel so useless.
Click.
Nothing.
He adjusted the angle, listening closely this time—feeling the subtle give inside the mechanism. Another faint turn. Another soft click.
Then—click.
The lock opened.
Chance’s eyes went wide. “You… actually did it?”
007n7 didn’t look up. “Did you think I was bluffing?”
Chance smirked despite himself. “Kinda, yeah.”
007n7 pushed the door open slowly, wincing at the squeak. He froze. Silence... Then a faint drip of water from the pipes overhead.
Safe—for now.
He stood, straightening his jacket like they weren’t about to escape from an underground facility. “Come on,” he said, voice low but controlled. “We’ve got nineteen minutes before they realize we’re gone.”
Chance followed, whispering, “You sure you’re not secretly some kind of spy?”
007n7’s lips twitched, a flicker of humor breaking through the tension. “You have no idea.”
And with that, they slipped out of the cage—quiet, composed, and deliberate.
On the outside, he was the calmest person in the room. But on the inside? 007n7’s heart was still hammering like a drum.
‘If I make one wrong move, we’re both dead…’
…
The hallway beyond the cages was narrow and dimly lit, the air heavy with oil and rust. Faint red lights pulsed along the walls, flickering like warning signs of danger.
007n7 led the way, his expression calm—too calm for someone whose heart was thundering in his chest.
Behind him, Chance stumbled slightly over a loose chain. Without thinking, 007n7 reached back and grabbed his hand, steadying him.
“Quiet,” 007n7 whispered. “Stay close. Don’t let go.”
Chance nodded, fingers tightening instinctively around 007n7’s. The warmth of the grip contrasted the cold steel surrounding them—one small, fragile link of trust in a place built to break people.
They crept forward, weaving through stacks of crates and broken equipment. The sound of boots echoed down a nearby corridor, growing louder. 007n7 froze. A guard’s flashlight beam swept dangerously close to their hiding spot.
Chance opened his mouth to whisper—probably something stupid.
But 007n7 didn’t let him.
He turned sharply, pressed Chance back against the wall, and clamped a hand over his mouth.
The guard’s footsteps stopped.
The beam lingered.
007n7’s pulse pounded in his ears. His hand trembled slightly against Chance’s face as he mouthed a single word—don’t.
The guard took a few steps closer, light sliding across the floor until it landed right on the tip of 007n7’s shoe.
‘Please don’t look up. Please don’t look up.’
Seconds stretched into an eternity—then, finally, the guard muttered something under his breath and walked away. The echo of his boots faded down the hall.
007n7 waited three heartbeats longer before slowly letting go of Chance’s mouth. Chance let out a shaky laugh.
“... You sure you’re not an action hero?”
“Shut up,” 007n7 muttered, though the corners of his lips twitched slightly. “Let’s move.”
They made their way toward the steel door marked EXIT. The keypad beside it blinked red.
007n7 glanced at it, his mind already racing. “Hold my hand again.”
Chance blinked, confused. “Huh?”
“If we get separated, you’re dead weight,” 007n7 said flatly. “Now—hold.”
Chance took his hand again, and 007n7 worked the keypad with his free hand, analyzing the faded digits. After a few seconds—beep!—the light turned green.
“Remind me never to underestimate you,” Chance muttered.
“Duly noted,” 007n7 said, pushing the door open.
He peeked out again—searchlights swept across the yard. The guards were closing in. “We need to move. Now.”
The lights above flared brighter, sweeping across the yard. Chance flinched and shielded his eyes. “Ow—ugh, the lights—!”
007n7 looked at him, frowning. His gaze darted to the ground where something glinted faintly under the floodlights—a pair of sunglasses inside a case, half-buried in dirt.
He grabbed them without hesitation and opened the case to inspect them. ‘They seem to be in fine quality… kind of a waste to leave them here…’
handed them to Chance. “Here. Put these on.”
Chance blinked. “Seriously? Now?”
“Trust me,” 007n7 said, his tone quieter this time—steady, reassuring. “Might not change your luck, but it’ll help you see straight.”
Chance looked confused for a moment, but when he put the shades on, 007n7 couldn’t help but freeze. Something about the image struck him like a faint echo from another lifetime—the same grin, the same spark behind those dark lenses.
‘I forgot… Chance used to cherish his accessories…’ 007n7 thought, a small smile tugging at the corners of his mouth at the memory.
[ Chance tilted his head, studying him with mild curiosity behind those dark shades. “You always say that.” He flipped the coin again, catching it with a soft clink. “You’re a weird one, 007n7. Quiet, awkward—but I dunno, not bad company.” ]
He blinked, shaking the thought away. ‘No. This was the past. That version of Chance didn’t exist yet. Not here. Not now.’
[ Chance grinned when he didn’t answer. “See? You’re thinking again. Relax, man.” He gave 007n7 a playful nudge with his elbow. “Not everyone hates you, you know.” ]
Still… it felt surreal, almost eerie. Like watching the start of something that hadn’t happened yet.
They started moving again, crouching low behind crates. As they ran, 007n7 spotted something else near the fence—a black fedora lying beside an old supply bag. He grabbed it and made sure to clean it before tossing it to Chance. “Here. Take this too.”
Chance caught it mid-run, blinking. “A hat? What, am I supposed to look fashionable while escaping?”
[ Chance turned back to the ocean, coin dancing in the fading light. “Good. ’Cause one day, you’ll run out of places to hide—and by then, you’ll wish you didn’t waste all that time being scared.” ]
“Maybe,” 007n7 said, a tiny smirk tugging at his lips. “Every gambler needs a little luck, right? Even if it’s borrowed.”
Chance tilted his head, still running. “Luck, huh?”
“Yeah,” 007n7 said, his voice low but certain. “Sometimes, luck isn’t what you’re born with—it’s what you make when the odds are against you.”
Chance slowed for half a heartbeat, his mind replaying the words. There was something grounding—almost prophetic—about the way 007n7 said it.
And though he didn’t know why, he knew he’d remember that line forever.
Chance smiled and muttered only for himself, “Then I really am lucky to have met you, Seven…”
As they reached the fence, alarms blaring behind them, 007n7 helped Chance through first, then followed close behind. They sprinted into the woods, branches slapping their arms as they ran deeper into the darkness.
When they finally stopped, both panting, Chance adjusted his new fedora and shades with a grin. “Guess this is my new look now.”
007n7 glanced at him, the faintest smile flickering across his face. “Good. Keep it. Maybe it’ll bring you luck someday.”
Chance laughed softly. “You really think so?”
007n7 smiled and looked ahead into the trees.
“I know so.”
Notes:
I feel like I mischaracterized some people… but this is how I think they would be like, honestly! o(TヘTo)
There have been a lot of earthquakes happening in my place lately. Unfortunately, it’s why I had to post this a bit later than usual. I really am so sorry (。•́︿•̀。)
Stay safe out there, my dear readers!
Chapter 9: CHAPTER 8: Resolutely
Summary:
Back to the safety of someone familiar.
Notes:
Just a chill chapter before arriving to the main storyline. :>
I'll stick to one chapter per week, since I'm getting new ideas for another story.
You guys have fun! ٩(^ᴗ^)۶
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“You WHAT?!”
Elliot’s voice cut through the calm afternoon air like a thunderstorm, making the teacups tremble when he slammed his palms on the table and stood, eyes wide with disbelief.
007n7 gave a nervous smile, scratching the back of his head. “... It’s not as bad as it sounds?”
“‘Not as bad as it sounds’? YOU—You nearly died!!” Elliot exclaimed with exasperation as he glared at 007n7.
Elliot’s gaze darted from him to Chance—who sat happily spinning his newly polished fedora on one finger, shades resting proudly on his face.
Then Elliot’s gaze went to the two new additions: Two Time, who wore an unnervingly bright smile, and finally to Azure, serene as always while sipping from his porcelain cup.
“The Spawn has been delivered from peril,” Two Time intoned, voice smooth and reverent, eyes half-lidded in bliss. “The Fates wove their strings in Seven’s favor once again.”
Elliot blinked. “... Right. Of course they did,” he muttered, slowly lowering himself back into his chair. “Because why wouldn’t they?”
Azure set his cup down gently, his tone calm but with that quiet conviction that made every word sound deliberate. “Two Time only speaks the truth, Elliot. Seven’s actions, reckless though they may seem, ensured the boy’s survival. That is something worth gratitude.”
Elliot sighed, picking up his own cup. “Gratitude, huh?” He took a sip, immediately wincing at the bitter taste, but forced a polite smile anyway. “Yeah, sure. Grateful. Definitely not furious or stressed or anything…”
007n7 laughed weakly, glancing at Chance. “He… kinda tripped into danger. I just helped him not die.”
Chance grinned. “He’s exaggerating. I had it under control!”
“You panicked when the gun went off,” 007n7 reminded him.
“Reflex!” Chance shot back, crossing his arms defensively. “Totally fine reflex!”
Two Time clasped their hands together, smiling in that unnerving way that was both proud and unsettling. “The Spawn shows spirit! A spark of destiny flickers within him. The path begins to unfold.”
Elliot groaned softly. “There it is. The ‘path’ talk again.”
Azure gave a faint, knowing smile. “You may mock, Elliot, but fate often favors the bold. Even those who stumble into it.”
“Yeah, well,” Elliot muttered, swirling the tea in his cup, “next time fate needs a babysitter, it can send someone else.”
007n7 chuckled under his breath, glancing toward Chance, who was adjusting his shades and grinning proudly. “He’ll learn to make his own luck someday...”
Azure tilted his head slightly. “Luck… or purpose. Either way, it seems he’s already found a guide.”
Two Time nodded in solemn agreement. “The Cycle continues!”
Elliot sighed, leaning back in his chair with a weary smile that didn’t quite reach his eyes. “I’m just glad you’re safe…”
007n7 smirked faintly. “Wouldn’t trade it for anything.”
Chance raised his cup in a mock toast. “To not dying, then.”
Elliot clinked his cup against Chance’s with a resigned sigh. “To not dying,” he echoed.
And from across the table, Two Time and Azure quietly whispered in unison—
“... And to the ones who make sure of it.”
If you asked 007n7 how he ended up having tea with Chance, Elliot, Azure, and Two Time, well… it all started with a gun.
Literally.
“Woah! Look at this cool toy I found!”
007n7 froze mid-step. His brain needed three full seconds to process what he was seeing.
Chance—bright-eyed, grinning, reckless Chance—was standing in the middle of the forest holding a gun like it was a shiny new action figure.
“Huh?” 007n7 blinked rapidly, his voice coming out tighter than he intended. “Chance, no! Put the gun down!”
Chance tilted his head. “But it looks so cool!”
“That’s not a toy,” 007n7 said sharply, moving forward with cautious steps. Inside, he was losing it—
‘Oh no, oh no, oh no, please tell me that’s not loaded please don’t pull anything please don’t—’
“But look!” Chance said, and before 007n7 could stop him—
“CHANCE—”
BANG!
The gun went off.
The sound split the forest in half. Birds exploded out of the trees. Smoke curled from the muzzle as the bullet embedded itself deep into a trunk.
Chance froze. His grin vanished, replaced by wide, trembling eyes. The gun clattered from his hands as he stumbled back, clutching his ears.
“Wha—what was that?! I didn’t—I didn’t mean to—”
007n7 was already there, snatching the weapon off the ground and flicking the safety on with shaking fingers. His voice stayed low and steady, though his pulse was thundering in his ears. “It’s okay. It’s fine. You’re fine...”
Chance stared at the smoking barrel, his hands trembling. “It was so loud…”
“Yeah,” 007n7 said softly, crouching down in front of him. “That’s because it’s real. Not a toy. You could’ve hurt yourself.”
“I… didn’t know.”
“I know.” 007n7 exhaled, his tone gentler now as he gently patted Chance’s head. “That’s why you listen when I tell you to be careful, okay?”
Chance gave a shaky nod, eyes glassy. “Okay...”
007n7 hugs Chance, offering a small, reassuring smile. “Hey. You’re alright. No one got hurt. Let’s just… keep our hands off anything that goes bang, yeah?”
Chance managed a weak laugh. “Yeah. No more shiny ‘toys’.”
“Good.” 007n7 looked up at the smoking tree and let out a weary sigh. “I swear, one day I’m going to confiscate your fedora.”
Chance gasped, clutching his hat protectively. “What?! You wouldn’t!”
007n7 gave him a dry look. “Watch me.”
Chance pouted, his voice turning into a whine. “But it’s part of my identity! You can’t just—take it!”
007n7 folded his arms, unimpressed. “Then maybe your identity should come with a safety manual.”
Chance blinked—then grinned, the pout vanishing as quickly as it came. “You sound like a dad. What, are you trying to be my dad or something?”
That actually made 007n7 freeze, remembering the times with C00lkidd before letting out a soft chuckle, the tension easing from his shoulders. “Maybe someone’s got to...”
Chance gasped dramatically, throwing a hand to his chest. “What, and ruin all this charm?” He spun in a little half-circle, hat tipped at a jaunty angle.
“Charm?” 007n7 raised an eyebrow, smiling faintly. “You shot a tree.”
“It was an accident! A warning shot!” Chance protested, grinning wide.
007n7 tilted his head. “Against what, photosynthesis?”
Chance laughed so hard he nearly tripped over a root, and even 007n7 had to bite back a laugh as they kept walking—bickering lightly the whole way down the forest trail.
The forest stretched endlessly before them—just trees, dirt, and the occasional sound of rustling leaves.
…
The moon hung high in the sky, its light dripping through the branches as Chance and 007n7 trudged along the narrow path.
“Are we there yet?” Chance groaned, dragging his feet dramatically.
“There is no ‘there,’” 007n7 replied dryly, stepping over a fallen log. “We’re literally lost in the middle of nowhere.”
Chance gasped. “Wait—you mean you don’t know where we’re going either?”
007n7 shot him a sidelong glance. “If I did, we wouldn’t still be walking.”
Chance clutched his chest in mock horror. “Unbelievable! Here I thought you were some genius mastermind who could navigate using moss and starlight.”
“I am a genius,” 007n7 muttered under his breath. “Just… not a walking GPS.”
Chance laughed, the sound bright and unbothered, echoing through the trees. “You’re funny when you’re grumpy.”
“I’m not grumpy.”
“Totally grumpy,” Chance teased, skipping ahead a few steps before turning around and walking backward to face him. “You’ve got that serious face—like you’re solving math problems while hiking.”
007n7 sighed, rubbing the bridge of his nose. “I am solving a problem. It’s called ‘how to survive being stranded in a forest with you.’”
Chance pretended to wipe a tear. “You wound me, partner!”
007n7’s lips twitched. He didn’t want to admit it, but Chance’s ridiculous energy was keeping him from spiraling again.
…
After a moment of silence, Chance kicked a pebble and said softly, “You think we’ll find a way out soon?”
007n7 glanced at the bright moon above them and shrugged. “Eventually. We just have to keep moving.”
Chance nodded, his earlier grin returning. “Then we keep moving! Together, yeah?”
007n7 looked at him, then ahead, hiding the faint smile tugging at his lips. “Yeah... Together.”
…
Through the same endless trail of trees, dry leaves crunching beneath their shoes—when 007n7 suddenly froze mid-step.
Chance noticed a few steps later, stopping and turning with a grin. “What’s up, Sev? You see a bear or something?”
But 007n7 wasn’t moving. His eyes widened, darting left and right, voice catching. “Wait… where’s my bag?”
Chance blinked. “Your what now?”
“My bag,” 007n7 repeated, a hint of panic creeping into his tone. “My schoolbag! It had my notes, my papers, my—my stuff!”
Chance tilted his head, confused. “You mean you had one? I’ve never even seen you with a bag.”
That made 007n7 stop. His heart sank. “No… no, I did have it! I—I brought it from school before…” His thoughts crashed into each other like broken glass. The cages. The guards. The chaos. “Those jerks must’ve confiscated it when they dragged me in!”
Chance raised an eyebrow. “They stole your schoolbag? Kinda weird choice, don’t you think?”
“Not weird…” 007n7 muttered darkly, pacing in a small circle as his brain kicked into full panic mode. “It had my ID, my wallet, my assignments—everything! And my USB!”
Chance blinked. “What’s on the USB?”
“Stuff.” 007n7’s tone was sharp enough to end that question. “Important stuff.”
Chance smirked. “Let me guess—more homework?”
“Yes, actually!” 007n7 snapped, glaring. “Do you even realize how much data that was? It took me days to organize that!”
Chance’s grin widened with a chuckle. “You’re adorable when you panic...”
“I am not adorable,” 007n7 said through gritted teeth, running both hands through his hair. “I’m suffering! I just got kidnapped and nearly shot at, and now my bag’s probably being used as a doorstop by those creeps!”
Chance laughed, holding up his hands. “Alright, alright! Breathe, partner! It’s just a bag.”
007n7 froze and stared at him. “Just a bag?”
Chance nodded, still smiling innocently at 007n7.
007n7 sighed dramatically, pressing his fingers to his temples. “You’re lucky I’m too tired to argue.”
Chance laughed while clutching his stomach, wiping a tear—it was just the both of them in the darkness of the forest; only the moonlight lit the way for them—before 007n7 muttered, “First I get kidnapped, now I lose my school bag. What’s next? A pop quiz in the woods?”
Chance chuckled and nudged him lightly. “Could be worse. At least you’ve still got me.”
007n7 gave him a flat, unimpressed look. “That’s exactly what worries me.”
Chance just laughed, brushing some dirt off his fedora. “C’mon, partner! Maybe we’ll find your bag—or at least a vending machine.”
007n7 muttered under his breath, “If the universe has any mercy left…” and trudged after him, still quietly mourning the loss of his poor, confiscated schoolbag.
…
007n7 sighed softly, his mind drifting back to the thought of his poor confiscated schoolbag—probably torn apart by those jerks back at the building. ‘My notes… my books… my phone…’ he thought miserably.
His inner lament was cut short when he noticed Chance walking a few paces ahead—his usual springy steps had slowed, and his shoulders were drooping. The fedora on his head tilted slightly as he swayed on his feet.
“Chance…?” 007n7’s voice softened, concern edging through. “Are you alright?”
Chance blinked, looking over his shoulder with a tired grin. “Huh? Yeah, totally fine! Just… y’know, enjoying the scenic route.”
007n7 raised an unimpressed eyebrow. “You mean the ‘walking-in-circles-for-hours’ route?”
Chance laughed weakly. “That’s the one.” He took another step—and nearly stumbled.
007n7 caught him by the arm before he could fall. “You’re exhausted,” he said firmly. “Sit down before you faceplant into a bush.”
“I’m fine, Sev,” Chance insisted, though his voice cracked halfway through. “Really. I’ve survived worse! Like—uh—history class!”
“That explains a lot,” 007n7 muttered. He gave him a look that could rival a disappointed father. “Chance. Sit.”
Chance opened his mouth to argue—then saw the stern glint in 007n7’s eyes and sighed in defeat. “Ugh, fine. You win, Dad.”
“Good,” 007n7 said, crouching slightly. “Now get on.”
Chance blinked, confused. “Wait—get on what?”
“Me,” 007n7 replied simply. “You’re slow, you’re tired, and I’m not leaving you behind. I’ll carry you until we find somewhere to rest.”
Chance’s face turned red. “Wh—what? No way! I’m not a kid!”
007n7 gave him a flat look. “You are a kid.”
Chance sputtered. “I—okay, technically yes, but—!”
007n7 turned his back to him, completely calm. “Either you get on, or I drag you by the collar. Your choice.”
Chance hesitated for a moment, staring at 007n7’s back like it was some kind of wild challenge. Then he groaned dramatically, throwing his arms up. “Fine, but only because you asked so nicely.”
“I didn’t,” 007n7 said flatly, crouching a little.
“Details,” Chance huffed, clambering onto his back with all the grace of a sleepy cat. Once settled, he draped himself over 007n7’s shoulders like a human scarf. “There. See? Perfect teamwork. You carry, I supervise.”
“More like I suffer,” 007n7 muttered, adjusting his grip as he stood up.
Chance smirked, resting his chin on 007n7’s shoulder. “You know, this is kinda nice. You’ve got that whole heroic savior vibe going on. Very knight-in-shining-armor.”
007n7 sighed, but a small smile ghosted over his face. “You talk too much for someone who almost face-planted five minutes ago.”
Chance grinned. “Just saying—if we survive this, I’m telling everyone my cool partner carried me through the woods!”
“Partner?” 007n7 raised an eyebrow, now noticing that Chance kept using that word. “Since when did I sign up for that?”
Chance gasped theatrically. “You mean you’re denying our dynamic duo destiny? How could you?! After all we’ve been through?”
“All we’ve been through?” 007n7 repeated. “It’s been six hours.”
“Six character-building hours,” Chance corrected, poking 007n7’s cheek. “You saved me, carried me, and now you’re stuck with me. That’s a legally binding friendship.”
007n7 gave him a long, patient look. “Do that,” he said slowly, “and I’ll actually confiscate your fedora.”
Chance gasped, clutching the hat protectively. “You wouldn’t dare! You gave it to me!”
007n7 smiled faintly. “Try me.”
There was a beat of silence—then Chance grinned, voice dripping with mischief. “You just want an excuse to see me without it! Admit it. You think I’d look good.”
007n7 let out the longest sigh in history. “If I drop you, will you stop talking?”
“Nope!” Chance chirped, hugging him tighter. “You’re my partner now. Partners don’t drop each other!”
“Unfortunately…” 007n7 murmured under his breath, though the faint smile tugging at his lips said otherwise.
007n7 trudged through the forest, every step heavy and slow, dry leaves crunching beneath his shoes.
Chance had long since fallen asleep on his back—head tucked against 007n7’s shoulder, breathing softly like a kid who hadn’t nearly gotten kidnapped hours ago.
‘Lucky him,’ 007n7 thought, adjusting his grip slightly so he wouldn’t jostle him. ‘Meanwhile, I’m starving, thirsty, lost, and carrying a human chatterbox through the woods like a glorified taxi service.’
His stomach growled miserably. The moonlight barely cut through the dense canopy, shadows stretching long and twisted. Then—just as his knees began to tremble—a soft flicker of light glowed faintly through the trees ahead.
007n7 froze. ‘A light? Out here?’
His first instinct was hope. His second was caution. ‘Please be normal people. Please don’t be kidnappers. Please don’t be forest cannibals.’
He adjusted Chance carefully, keeping one hand on the kid’s back, and began moving toward the glow.
It didn’t take long to find the source—two figures standing in a small clearing, a lantern casting a dim orange glow around them. From where he stood, they looked around his age—maybe twelve or thirteen in his perspective.
One wore a gray wizard-like hat and gloves, holding the lantern with calm precision. The other had black messy scene hair, fingerless gloves, and a sharp grin that didn’t quite reach their eyes.
‘Okay,’ 007n7 thought, slowing his steps, ‘either they’re friendly… or this is how horror movies start.’
He hesitated, debating whether to call out—but before he could, the taller one swung the lantern toward him, light flashing directly into his eyes.
“Ah—!” 007n7 flinched, raising his arm to block the glare.
Both figures gasped and stepped back in alarm.
“Who are you?!” the one with the hat demanded, voice sharp but wary.
“Don’t come closer!” the messy-haired one warned, tone oddly theatrical.
007n7 raised one hand slowly in surrender, the other still supporting Chance. “Hey—hey! Easy! I’m not here to cause trouble! I’m just… lost!”
The taller one squinted, lowering the lantern slightly. “Lost?”
“Yes!” 007n7 said quickly. “Lost, tired, and really hoping you’re not serial killers!”
That made both of them blink.
The messy-haired one turned to the other. “Azure, do you think he’s one of them?”
Azure tilted their head thoughtfully. “No. He doesn’t have the aura. The Spawn wouldn’t let one of His touches carry someone with such care.”
‘... The Spawn?’ 007n7 thought, blinking. ‘Wait. Wait, WAIT—did they just say—’
His gaze flicked between the two, mind spinning. Then it hit him like a freight train.
‘Hold on. If that’s Azure… then is that Two Time?’
He almost dropped Chance. ‘No way—Two Time??? That Two Time??? The one that was in a fictitious cult that worshiped a FAKE GOD called “The Spawn”? The one who had the ability of sacrificing himself could bring “a second life”??? The same cult that spiraled him into complete delusion and madness?!’
He swallowed hard, forcing his voice steady. “You… You’re Two Time?”
The messy-haired one blinked, then grinned like he’d been caught doing something clever. “Huh? How do you know my name?”
‘Oh shoot! I forgot—this is a new life, and they don’t know about their own entire descent into madness!’ 007n7 screamed internally.
Meanwhile, Azure gave a small sigh beside him. “Don’t mind him. He’s dramatic, but harmless. Usually.”
“Harmless?” Two Time repeated, sounding offended. “The Spawn has blessed me with vision!”
Azure rolled their eyes. “You were blessed with too much caffeine...”
007n7 blinked. “So, uh… you two live here?”
Azure nodded calmly. “We reside where the light of The Spawn touches the world least. It keeps us… quiet.”
“That’s… good?” 007n7 said slowly, pretending to understand before following Azure and Two Time.
Azure walked ahead with their lantern raised, the light spilling over the winding forest path. Beside them, Two Time moved quietly—hands clasped behind their back, eyes sharp despite the calm expression.
007n7 followed a few steps behind, carefully balancing the sleeping Chance on his back.
The walk was long, but the silence wasn’t empty. The sounds of crickets and the soft crunch of leaves underfoot filled the air, and occasionally, Azure would glance back with a small, reassuring smile.
“You don’t have to be so tense,” Azure said finally, their tone gentle. “You’re safe here. We don’t harm those who seek shelter.”
007n7 chuckled softly, though his voice carried a nervous edge. “Yeah, well, forgive me if I’m… processing the fact that I might be walking into a cult village.”
Two Time looked over at him, expression unreadable. “A community,” they corrected smoothly. “Bound by faith, not fear.”
Azure gave a polite nod. “Precisely. We take care of each other. No one goes hungry or lost here.”
“That’s… nice,” 007n7 replied, careful not to sound skeptical. “It sounds peaceful.”
“Peace is what we strive for,” Azure said, voice soft but firm. “The forest is cruel to wanderers. Many find purpose when they stop running from it.”
007n7 adjusted his grip on Chance’s legs, glancing at the faint glow ahead through the trees. “Purpose, huh…? I think I’ll settle for a sandwich first.”
That made Azure chuckle. Even Two Time cracked a small smile, though their eyes stayed on 007n7, studying every movement.
When they finally emerged from the forest, 007n7 stopped dead in his tracks.
The village stretched before them—small wooden houses clustered close together, bathed in the orange glow of lanterns. Flower boxes sat under windows, and warm smoke curled from chimneys. It looked peaceful, almost cozy. Adults greeted one another with gentle nods. ‘Does this always happen at night…?’
But everywhere—painted on doors, etched into lanterns, woven into banners—was the same sigil: the spiraling mark of The Spawn.
Azure gestured toward the heart of the village. “Welcome to Haven of the Second Dawn.”
007n7 forced a smile, bowing his head slightly. “It’s… lovely. Really. The, uh, symbols add character.”
Azure smiled, taking the compliment in stride. “I’m glad you think so. We honor the Spawn in all things—it’s our way of showing gratitude for life’s second chances.”
“Right. Very… optimistic,” 007n7 murmured, clutching Chance a little tighter.
Two Time walked alongside him now, their tone even but watchful. “You seem wary, Seven. Have you heard of us before?”
007n7 froze for half a second before answering with careful politeness. “Ah… just stories. About The Spawn. And, uh, rebirth and all that.”
Azure’s eyes glimmered in the lantern light. “Stories have a way of twisting the truth. You’ll see the real side soon enough.”
Two Time hummed lowly. “And if you’ve come to mock what we believe…”
Azure gave them a subtle look, a silent calm down.
007n7 immediately raised a hand, trying to sound sincere. “No, no, nothing like that. I’m just… grateful you helped us. Really.”
Azure smiled again, soft and almost genuine. “Then we’re even. You needed a place to rest, and the Spawn provides to those who arrive in need.”
007n7 glanced around, taking in the faint chanting echoing from a nearby hall, the robed figures lighting candles, and the carved wooden idols that watched silently from doorways.
It should’ve been terrifying.
It should’ve been wrong.
But it wasn’t—not exactly. There was warmth here. Life.
Still, the hair on the back of his neck refused to settle.
“... Thanks,” he said at last, voice low but polite. “For… everything.”
Azure nodded. “You’re welcome, friend. Rest easy tonight.”
Two Time’s gaze lingered a moment longer before they finally turned away, murmuring under their breath, “The Spawn grants peace to all who accept its light.”
007n7 smiled nervously, watching them disappear into the lantern-lit crowd.
“Sure,” he muttered to himself. “Light. Totally not the ‘eternal void’ kind or anything.”
Azure only laughed softly. “You’ll fit in just fine.”
Azure guided them through the winding paths of the village, lantern in hand. The night air carried the scent of smoke and bread—warm, almost nostalgic.
007n7 tried not to stare at the quiet robed figures passing by, their murmured greetings echoing with reverence. It felt less like a cult and more like a strange, peaceful dream—if you ignored the glowing Spawn symbols painted on every wall.
They stopped in front of a modest wooden house tucked between two larger buildings. It had flower boxes under the windows and a small, carved emblem over the door—less ominous than the others. ‘Seems the same to me…’
Azure pushed the door open and gestured for 007n7 to step in. “Please,” Azure said softly. “You must be exhausted.”
“Thanks…” 007n7 nodded with a faint smile, stepping inside. The air was warm, the faint light from a few candles making the place feel cozy. Two Time followed quietly, shutting the door behind them.
Chance murmured in his sleep against 007n7’s shoulder, shifting a little. 007n7 adjusted his grip carefully, sighing. “I swear, this guy could sleep through an earthquake…”
Azure chuckled lightly, setting the lantern on a table. “He looks peaceful. It’s good he can rest.” They turned to a small cabinet, retrieving a loaf of bread wrapped in cloth. “You should eat something before you rest as well.”
007n7 blinked as Azure handed him the bread. “Oh—uh, thanks. You didn’t have to.”
Azure smiled. “Consider it a gesture of trust.”
Two Time stood nearby, arms crossed but eyes softer than before. “It’s not much, but it’ll keep you steady. The woods drain strength from those who walk them too long.”
“Yeah, I can feel that,” 007n7 said between bites. The bread was plain but fresh, soft enough to remind him how hungry he really was. “This is… actually really good.”
Azure seemed pleased. “Our baker rises before dawn every day. The Spawn blesses steady hands.”
007n7 paused mid-chew and then nodded. “They must be hardworking then.”
Azure and Two Time exchanged a brief, amused glance—like they both knew something he didn’t—but chose to stay silent, the faintest hint of a smile tugging at Azure’s lips.
When he finished eating, Azure motioned toward a door on the right side of the room. “You can rest there. It’s not much, but it’s warm and quiet.”
007n7 peered inside—a small bed, clean sheets, and a single window looking out toward the forest. It was simple, but after everything he’d been through, it might as well have been a palace.
“This is… perfect,” he said sincerely. “Really. Thank you.”
Azure inclined their head. “Sleep. We’ll talk more in the morning.”
Two Time lingered at the door, watching as 007n7 carefully set Chance down on the bed. “You’re cautious,” they said quietly. “That’s good. But know this—no harm will come to you here.”
007n7 looked up, half skeptical but too tired to argue. “I’ll take your word for it.”
Two Time nodded once and stepped out, closing the door softly behind them.
For a long moment, 007n7 just stood there in the dim light, staring at the sleeping Chance beside him. The sound of the distant chanting outside had faded to a gentle hum, and for the first time since the chaos began, he felt… safe.
He sat down on the edge of the bed, running a hand through his hair with a weary sigh. “Guess we’re not dead yet,” he muttered under his breath.
Then, with a faint smile, he lay back beside Chance, letting exhaustion pull him under.
For now, the world could wait…
Elliot sighed as he set his cup down, the faint clink of porcelain echoing through the quiet room. “Alright, Sev,” he said, voice calm but edged with disappointment. “We’re going home. Your parents have been worried sick looking for you.”
007n7 froze mid-sip, then forced a small, nervous smile. “O-Oh… right. Yeah, I figured they might be.” He scratched the back of his neck, eyes darting briefly toward Chance, who had been spinning his fedora idly on his finger.
When Elliot stood, 007n7 reluctantly followed, adjusting his sleeves. Chance hopped up too, flashing a grin at the group. “Well, this was fun! Creepy forest, cult-y tea party, near-death experience. Five stars. Would totally do again!”
Azure gave a polite chuckle, voice even as ever. “You have a… unique way of appreciating hospitality.”
Two Time smiled thinly. “The Spawn favors the bold,” they said cryptically, earning a quiet sigh from Azure.
Elliot pinched the bridge of his nose. “The Spawn can keep the bold if it means some peace and quiet.”
Chance gasped, mock-offended. “Wow, you wound me, Elliot. I thought we were bonding!”
“Bonding?” Elliot shot back, incredulous. “You nearly gave me a heart attack twice today!”
Chance grinned wider. “That’s just how I show affection!”
007n7 blinked at them, watching their back-and-forth with a faint smile. ‘Ah, children… they’re getting along,’ he thought fondly, though Chance was technically younger than him and Elliot was a bit older. Still, it warmed him to see the tension lift, if only for a moment.
Azure stepped forward, giving a polite nod. “Travel safely, all of you. The forest is kinder under the moon than it is under the sun.”
Two Time bowed slightly. “The Spawn watches your path.”
Elliot forced a smile that looked more like a grimace. “Yeah… thanks for the tea. I think.”
As they turned to leave, 007n7 fell into step behind Elliot, Chance trailing close beside him. The lights of the strange little village faded behind them, swallowed by the forest shadows.
After a while, 007n7 glanced at Elliot’s back and frowned. ‘Wait… how did he even find us?’ he thought. ‘We were in the middle of nowhere.’
Elliot didn’t look back, but somehow, 007n7 could almost hear the smirk in his voice when he said, “And before you ask—yes, Sev, I always find you.”
Yep, he’s definitely avoiding Elliot.
…
The city buzzed softly around them as the three walked down the sidewalk—Elliot on the right, Chance on the left, and 007n7 in the middle, doing his best to ignore their ongoing “Pineapple on Pizza: War of Opinions” debate.
“I’m just saying,” Chance gestured dramatically, “pineapple adds personality to pizza! It’s bold!”
“It’s wrong,” Elliot snapped. “Fruit has no place on pizza. You don’t see me putting tomatoes on a sundae, do you?”
“Tomatoes are fruits!”
“That’s not the point!”
007n7 sighed quietly, tuning them out as his gaze drifted to the shop windows they passed. Something bright caught his attention—he stopped mid-step.
Displayed neatly behind the glass was a Burger Bob Hat.
He tilted his head, a small, genuine smile tugging at his lips. It wasn’t anything fancy—just a goofy hat shaped like a hamburger—but something about it made him stop.
It was simple. Fun.
‘I finally found it!’
Elliot and Chance finally noticed he wasn’t beside them.
“Where’d Seven go this time?” Chance muttered, looking around.
Elliot followed his gaze and spotted 007n7 standing by the shop window. “Oh, great. He’s been lured by fast food merchandise.”
They both walked over.
“A burger hat?” Elliot asked, squinting at it.
007n7 smiled a little. “Yeah. It’s funny.”
Chance leaned beside him, grinning. “You like it that much?”
“Yeah, I guess. It’s kinda cool,” 007n7 admitted, his tone calm but sincere.
Chance turned on his heel toward the door. “Say no more. I’m buying it.”
“What?” 007n7 blinked. “No, you’re not.” He starts panicking a little.
Elliot stepped forward at the same time, arms crossed. “You’re not buying it. I am. If it makes him happy, I’ll get it.”
Chance scoffed. “Oh please, rich boy, don’t act like you’re the only one with money.”
“Coming from the guy who borrows money from his parents? You’d probably lose it before paying.”
“It’s not borrowing if I win!”
007n7 rubbed his temple, exhaling slowly. “You two are… unbelievable.”
Chance crossed his arms with a smirk. “C’mon, Sev, let one of us spoil you a little. You’ve had a rough few days.”
“I don’t need spoiling,” 007n7 said quickly, shaking his head. “Really, it’s fine. I don’t even need the hat.”
He actually wants the hat.
Elliot frowned. “You sure? You seemed to like it.”
“I’m sure.” 007n7 forced a small smile. “Besides, I’m surrounded by rich people, apparently. Someone’s got to have restraint.”
Chance burst out laughing. “Ouch. He got us there.”
Elliot sighed in defeat, muttering, “Fine. But if you change your mind, I’m buying it before he does.”
Chance smirked. “We’ll see about that.”
007n7 just shook his head as they started walking again, Chance and Elliot still bickering beside him. He couldn’t help the small, amused smile that tugged at his lips.
‘They’re impossible,’ he thought, ‘but at least they care.’
007n7 followed behind Chance and Elliot as they continued arguing, sighing at their bickering.
‘I’ll be the one to get that Burger hat soon.’
Notes:
I feel like the word count of each of the chapters are getting longer...
I'll try sticking to 5,000 words or fewer, but if I can't help it then uhh-whoops. ╮(︶▽︶)╭
Have a good day!
Chapter 10: CHAPTER 9: Tangled Threads
Summary:
From a depressive episode to the bickering of two admins.
Notes:
I honestly forgot to give 007n7 his glasses, so I’m just going to make it a headcanon that 007n7 got his glasses due to eye strain/fatigue/age-related changes (I always envision him always wearing his glasses; it became such a part of him that I didn’t need to say anything about it—my fault). (シ. .)シ
007n7 will be fine without his glasses for the time being > ,>...
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
007n7 had just been transported back into the Main Cabin, the familiar hum of the lobby filling his ears as his vision adjusted. Everyone was gathered around the long dining table, the tension in the air melting into relief.
The round was over.
The round was a survivor’s win—one of the rare victories against 1x1x1x1.
The creature’s presence alone distorted the world—their body unnaturally bright, their movements leaving digital scars in the air.
And yet, the one who suffered most this time was Shedletsky—the so-called chicken man.
He sat slumped over the table now, feathers ruffled, the usual spark in his eyes dimmed. Every so often, he’d let out a half-hearted laugh at Chance’s joke, but his exhaustion showed.
007n7 leaned back in his seat, eyes narrowing slightly.
‘He’s been missing his slashes lately,’ he thought. ‘That’s not like him at all… Is he okay?’
His gaze dropped to the faint, glitched mark still clinging to his sleeve, and before he could stop himself, he remembered.
The air had reeked of static.
All around them, the map glitched and warped—trees bending unnaturally, terrain flickering between solid and void. 007n7 had been crouched behind a broken wall, trying to catch his breath, when that voice tore through the air.
“This is… MASS INFECTION!!”
A twin shockwave ripped across the ground, two sickly green arcs tearing through the battlefield. The impact flung debris in every direction, spreading corruption wherever it landed. Those caught in the blast were left coughing, limbs trembling under the effects of Glitched I and Poisoned I.
Shedletsky stood at the center of it all, weapon drawn, feathers singed.
“Come on, you oversized virus!” he yelled, charging forward with his signature slash.
But 007n7 saw it—the hesitation, the falter in his movement. His aim was off. His swing barely grazed the monster’s shoulder.
1x1x1x1 tilted their head, the red glow in their single eye intensifying.
“Pathetic…” They rasped, before lunging forward again.
The chicken-man barely rolled away in time, feathers scattering into the corrupted air.
“Move, Shedletsky!” 007n7 shouted from behind a shattered pillar.
“I am moving!” Shedletsky barked back, though his voice cracked under the pressure.
The other sentinels tried to regroup, striking from all sides, but every hit only seemed to stun 1x1x1x1 a little bit. Just to keep them from killing anyone.
Then, finally—the timer hit zero. The world froze. And everything turned white…
The dining hall buzzed softly with idle chatter again. Someone laughed. Someone else complained about how 1x1x1x1 seemed to be locked in, which had most of the survivors dying during that round.
Shedletsky groaned, dropping his fork. “Man… that guy hates me.”
007n7 smiled faintly but said nothing.
When the Main Cabin had finally quieted down. The laughter, the chatter, and the bickering from the other survivors had faded into the distance as they scattered off to their own cabins or tasks.
Only three remained now—007n7, Dusekkar, and Shedletsky.
Dusekkar sat comfortably by the couch, a thick book resting in his hands. The firelight danced across the blues of his pumpkin head as he turned each page with measured calm.
Nearby, Shedletsky stood by the fireplace, his sword slicing the air in lazy arcs, the metal gleaming orange in the flickering light.
007n7 watched them for a moment, then quietly made his way to the door. He was just about to leave for his own cabin by the woods when a sudden clang! made him stop.
The sword hit the rug.
Shedletsky groaned, slumping down beside it, fingers tangling into his hair. His usual playful energy was gone—no jokes, no grin, just quiet frustration.
007n7 blinked, concern flickering in his chest. He opened his mouth to say something, but before he could, Dusekkar’s voice broke the silence.
“Your spirit wanes, dear fowlish knight; what shadows cloud your flame so bright?”
Shedletsky looked up briefly, his expression pinched. “It’s… nothing,” he muttered, shaking his head. “Just—ugh…”
Dusekkar tilted his head slightly, closing his book with a soft thud. “Nothing, you say? Yet clearly grim—your feathers droop; your light grows dim.”
Shedletsky let out a weak chuckle. “You and your rhymes, Matt… I’m just tired, alright? That last round was rough. 1x1x1x1 keeps targeting me like I owe him robux or something!”
Dusekkar smiled faintly, the light inside him glowing slowly. “Then rest your blade, my fiery friend. Even steel must sometimes bend...”
Shedletsky sighed, rubbing his neck. “Yeah, yeah, I know. I just—hate feeling like dead weight, y’know?”
From the doorway, 007n7 watched silently. It felt strange—seeing Shedletsky quiet like this. The Shedletsky he knew was loud, reckless, occasionally annoying… but also the type who’d lift everyone’s mood when they needed it most.
Dusekkar leaned back on the couch, a calm amusement in his tone. “You fight, you jest, you burn with flare. To falter once? No worse for wear.”
Shedletsky stared at him for a moment, then broke into a small laugh. “You’re so weird, Matt!”
Dusekkar chuckled softly, returning to his book. “A poet’s curse, perhaps unfair—but if it eases your load, I’ll bear.”
The fire crackled softly between them as 007n7 lingered by the doorway, one hand on the worn wooden frame.
The warmth from the fireplace spread softly through the Main Cabin, the crackling of the logs filling the silence between Dusekkar and Shedletsky’s quiet conversation.
From where he stood, 007n7 wasn’t sure if he should move closer—or stay out of it.
‘Am I… overstepping?’ he thought, eyes flicking between the two. ‘This feels like something I shouldn’t be listening to…’
He sighed inwardly, lowering his gaze. For a moment, he considered just leaving—slipping out into the cool night air and pretending he hadn’t seen anything. But then his eyes fell on Shedletsky again, slumped on the rug, his usual spark dimmed.
That sight alone made 007n7’s chest tighten.
“…”
A few minutes later, the sound of hesitant footsteps came from the shadows near the storage room. Dusekkar’s eyes flicked up from his book, his usual calm expression tightening when he saw 007n7 reemerge, clutching a folded blanket.
“... You again,” Dusekkar murmured under his breath, his voice low and rhythmic as always, though this time it carried an edge.
007n7 pretended not to hear him. Quietly, he stepped forward and gently draped the blanket over Shedletsky’s shoulders.
Shedletsky blinked, surprised. “Huh? Oh—hey, you didn’t have to—”
007n7 gave a nervous half-smile. “Y-You should rest… Dusekkar’s right. Even the strongest need to take a break sometimes.” His voice was soft, almost apologetic. “You’ve been carrying the team for a while now… so, maybe let someone else take care of things for once?”
The fire crackled between them. Dusekkar didn’t look up from his book, but his jaw tightened ever so slightly.
“Flattery won’t earn favor, boy,” Dusekkar said flatly, eyes tracing the page. “Kindness for show is a hollow toy.”
007n7 stiffened, caught off guard. “I wasn’t—I just thought—”
Shedletsky raised a hand, smiling faintly. “Easy, Dusekkar. He’s just trying to help.”
Dusekkar gave a noncommittal hum, closing his book halfway. “Help, he says. The last time he ‘helped,’ the torches nearly went out. My pages nearly burned.”
“That was an accident!” 007n7 blurted, voice pitching up. “I—I didn’t know the candle would—”
“Mm. You rarely do,” Dusekkar replied smoothly, his tone almost sing-song. “Chaos follows where you tread, young fool.”
Shedletsky sighed, shaking his head with a soft chuckle. “You two are going to drive each other insane.”
“I’m already halfway there,” 007n7 muttered under his breath, sinking down cross-legged beside the fire.
Dusekkar finally looked up, a faint smirk ghosting his lips. “At least you’re self-aware.”
Shedletsky chuckled again, the sound easing the tension just enough. “You both could stand to relax a little.” He adjusted the blanket and leaned back against a crate. “Y’know, BrightEyes would’ve loved this. She always liked quiet nights like these.”
007n7 tilted his head. “BrightEyes?”
Shedletsky’s grin softened. “My wife. We got married in July, years back… She’s amazing. The way she talks and laughs—it makes everything feel okay again. I miss her.”
For once, Dusekkar’s sharp tone softened, though he didn’t look up. “Love eternal, far yet near, a memory bright, forever dear.”
Shedletsky smiled. “Yeah… something like that.”
The fire popped softly.
“I miss my peace, my silence true,” Dusekkar murmured, voice lowering again. “My home, my books, soft enchant’s tune—a quiet life beneath the moon.”
007n7 hesitated before speaking. “That sounds… nice.” He looked down at his hands, expression dimming. “I… miss my son, when this whole thing hadn’t happened. C00lkidd... He used to love the park near our house.”
For a moment, silence hung heavy in the air. Then Dusekkar turned a page without looking up.
“Reminisce if you must,” he said coolly, “but the past is a weight that drags. Best not drown in it.”
Shedletsky shot him a disapproving look. “You could try being a little more human sometimes.”
“Humanity is what got us here,” Dusekkar replied simply, eyes reflecting the firelight.
007n7 just sighed quietly. Between Dusekkar’s barbs and the ghostly hum of the fire, purgatory felt colder than ever.
His mind slipped back—
The soft creak of swings.
The bright laughter of a little red boy, his feet kicking at the sky. “Look, Dad! I’m flying!” C00lkidd called out, grinning so wide his cheeks hurt.
007n7 chuckled, pushing him gently. “Careful, kidd! Don’t fly too high, or you’ll have to pay for landing fees.”
“Then you’ll have to bail me out!” C00lkidd laughed harder, his laughter echoing in the breeze.
The memory faded as the fire popped again, grounding him back in the cabin.
The three of them sat there in silence—not awkward, but soft and steady. The kind that came after exhaustion and honesty. A silence born from understanding, even if it was fragile.
Shedletsky eventually leaned back, exhaling through his nose with a faint smile. “You know… maybe this isn’t so bad. Having people like you guys around.”
Dusekkar gave a low hum, the corners of his mouth twitching upward. “Through flame and fear, through loss and fight, we find our peace—at least tonight.”
007n7 smiled faintly, though his shoulders stayed tense. Dusekkar’s tone wasn’t cruel this time—but there was something about the man’s voice that still put a chill in his chest.
The fire had begun to die down, its glow painting the walls in soft gold. The night was quiet except for the occasional whistle of wind outside.
Shedletsky leaned back on his elbows, looking up at the ceiling. Then, with a small chuckle, he murmured, “You know, Sev… not everyone here hates you.”
007n7 blinked, startled. The words hit harder than they should have.
Shedletsky continued, tone gentle, “You’ve made mistakes—hell, we all have—but that doesn’t define you. You’ve helped us plenty, even when you don’t think it matters.”
For a brief second, 007n7’s heart lifted. But before he could reply, Dusekkar closed his book and spoke without looking up.
“Redemption’s thread, though frayed and thin, can still be rewoven from within,” he said, his voice calm and distant. Then his eyes flicked toward 007n7, sharp and unreadable. “But some threads… are more tangled than others.”
The words hung in the air like smoke.
007n7’s faint smile faltered. His throat tightened, and he quickly looked away, pretending to watch the fire. “... Right,” he mumbled. “I’ll keep that in mind.”
Shedletsky shot Dusekkar a subtle frown but didn’t say anything. Dusekkar simply returned to his book, unbothered.
When they eventually stood to leave, Dusekkar moved first—graceful, quiet, and deliberate. He offered no goodnight to 007n7, just a passing glance that lingered too long to be kind.
Shedletsky followed after, giving 007n7 a tired smile and a lazy wave before disappearing down the corridor.
007n7 lingered by the fire, the warmth now dull and fading. The crackle of the wood felt too loud, the shadows too heavy.
When he finally went back to his cabin and shut the door, the silence felt suffocating. He sat on the edge of his bed, staring at the floorboards until they blurred.
“Not everyone hates you,” Shedletsky’s voice echoed faintly in his head.
But then Dusekkar’s tone followed, colder, sharper—“Some threads are more tangled than others.”
He laughed bitterly under his breath. “He’s right,” he whispered to no one. “I’m… tangled. Beyond fixing.”
His hands curled into fists. The reflection in the window stared back at him—haunted eyes, hollow cheeks, a man trying too hard to look alive.
‘I’ll never be good enough,’ he thought. ‘Not for them. Not for anyone.’
He tried to breathe, but every inhale felt like swallowing glass. The weight in his chest pressed harder, heavier, whispering that Dusekkar was right to despise him—right to see through whatever fragile mask he wore.
And as the night deepened, the fire in his mind dimmed, too.
Dusekkar’s dislike had carved something into him—an echo that wouldn’t leave. No matter how many times someone told him he’d changed, one cold look from Dusekkar made him feel like that broken, chaotic person all over again.
A person who didn’t belong.
007n7 woke up feeling… nothing.
His eyes drifted open slowly, unfocused, catching only the faint cracks on the ceiling of his room.
The morning light spilled in through the half-closed blinds, soft and golden, but it might as well have been gray.
He couldn’t feel the warmth of it—not really.
His body refused to move. His limbs felt like stone, heavy and unwilling, as if gravity itself had chosen him as a personal challenge. He exhaled weakly through his nose, eyes still fixed upward.
Another weekend. Another day where he didn’t have to get up, didn’t have to smile, and didn’t have to pretend.
He could just… exist.
It had been months since the kidnapping—months since he and Chance stumbled out of that nightmare alive.
His parents had contacted the admins countless times, begged for answers, and traced every log, every server, and every player name that looked even remotely suspicious.
But every lead turned cold, like smoke dissolving before they could grab it.
No culprit. No closure. Just silence.
007n7 had learned to live with the quiet. The strange thing was, he wasn’t sure if that was a good thing anymore.
He closed his eyes briefly, recalling the one bright thing that had kept his world from completely dimming—Chance.
Somehow, despite everything, that boy had made it his personal mission to drop into 007n7’s life like a walking burst of chaos. Sometimes during break. Sometimes after school. Always unannounced.
How Chance got in was a mystery that 007n7 had long given up trying to solve. He just… appeared. Through a window, through a door, sometimes even from the storage closet once (“Long story,” Chance had said with a grin).
One particular afternoon floated up in his memory—
Lunch break. The school gardens. The air smelled faintly of damp grass and fresh bread from the cafeteria, though the noise of the cafeteria itself was far away, muffled by distance.
They sat under the big tree near the courtyard fence. 007n7, Chance, Elliot, 118o8, and 226w6.
The grass was cool against their backs, and for a while, nobody said anything. 118o8 had been the one to insist they eat outside because, in their words, “the cafeteria is just a breeding ground for chaos.”
Chance had been the first to break the quiet, as usual. He leaned back against the tree, arms behind his head, eyes closed, and grin lazy. “You know, you never asked how I’m able to visit you guys so easily.”
Elliot squinted at him over his cup of juice. “Because you’re… weirdly resourceful?”
“Because you’re suspiciously everywhere,” 226w6 added dryly.
007n7 blinked at him, curious. “Actually, yeah. How do you do that?”
Chance opened one eye, grinning wider. “Trade secret.”
Elliot groaned. “Chance, we’re not doing this again—”
“Fine, fine,” Chance interrupted, laughing. “If you really must know, I’m homeschooled! My parents are usually running their casino, so I’m free most of the time.”
“A casino?” 118o8 raised a brow. “That explains so much about your personality.”
Chance shrugged. “Hey, the flashing lights and dramatic losses build character.”
007n7 chuckled softly despite himself. “So that’s why you’re always out and about.”
“Pretty much.” Then Chance’s grin faded a little, his gaze flickering down to his lunchbox. “The kidnappings... they weren’t anything new, really. They were always after my parents. I just... got used to it, y’know?”
There was a pause. The air felt heavier.
007n7 frowned slightly. “Used to it…?”
“Yeah.” Chance smiled again, but this time it didn’t reach his eyes. “Guess that’s what happens when you grow up around people who keep meddling with their lives.”
No one knew what to say to that. Even Elliot—usually the quickest to respond—just looked down at his drink.
Finally, 226w6 murmured, “That’s… kinda sad, actually.”
Chance let out a short laugh. “Yeah, well, you get used to sad.” Then he turned to 007n7, his grin suddenly mischievous again. “I still don’t know how you got in the mix, though. Maybe the kidnappers just thought you looked too cute not to take.”
007n7 froze mid-bite. “Huh??”
Elliot snorted. 118o8 burst out laughing. Even 226w6 cracked a smile.
007n7’s face turned bright red. “In what part am I cute?! How am I cute?!”
Chance just grinned wider, pointing a spoon at him. “That reaction right there. Adorable.”
“Chance!”
The memory dissolved into laughter—warm, bright, fleeting.
Now, back in his room, it felt like a dream.
007n7 blinked slowly at the ceiling again.
His arms still wouldn’t move. His body felt numb and heavy, as though he were still trapped in some invisible cage he hadn’t noticed closing.
He wanted to move. To get up. To do something.
But all he could do was stare and think.
Think about the what-ifs. The could-have-beens. The why-him-and-not-someone-else.
The more he thought, the deeper the quiet pressed into him.
Maybe everyone had already moved on. Maybe the others had too. Maybe he was the only one still stuck, orbiting around a memory that everyone else had left behind.
His chest ached, but he didn’t know if it was from guilt or exhaustion anymore.
Then, faintly, something small brushed against his cheek.
007n7 blinked, turning his eyes slightly.
The Spider Noob was standing on his pillow, poking his cheek repeatedly with one tiny leg. Its little head tilted as if to say, Are you okay?
007n7’s lips twitched weakly. “... You’re worried, huh?”
The Spider Noob made a small squeak and kept poking.
007n7 sighed softly, reaching a shaky hand up to gently pat it with his finger.
“... I’m fine,” he lied under his breath, though even the Spider Noob didn’t seem convinced.
The room stayed silent, save for the soft hum of morning air and the faint tapping of a concerned little spider trying to pull its human out of the numbness.
The soft sound of knuckles against wood broke the stillness of the room.
“En? You awake?”
The voice was gentle, familiar—007e7’s.
The door creaked open, and 007e7 stepped inside, the morning light from the hallway spilling faintly across the carpet. He hesitated when his eyes landed on the bed.
007n7 was still there. Lying flat on his back, eyes fixed on the ceiling, motionless.
“En?” 007e7 called again, his tone slightly tighter. “You okay?”
No answer. Not even a blink.
007e7 frowned, stepping closer until he was beside the bed. He nudged his cousin’s shoulder carefully. “En, hey. You haven’t eaten breakfast yet. Mom’s getting worried.”
Nothing.
The only movement came from the little Spider Noob perched on the blanket, still poking at 007n7’s cheek, like it was trying to get a response out of him too.
007e7 sighed softly and sat on the edge of the bed. “You don’t look sick,” he murmured, studying him. “Did you sleep badly? Have a nightmare again?”
Still, silence.
He tried a lighter tone, smiling slightly. “C’mon, don’t ignore me. You love breakfast—Mom made pancakes. Your favorite.”
No flicker. No shift in expression.
The smile faltered.
“Okay… how about this,” 007e7 said after a pause, tapping his chin as if thinking aloud. “If you get up now, I’ll let you pick the movie tonight. And not just any movie, the really dumb action one with the explosions and that weird guy you like.”
Nothing.
007e7’s voice grew quieter, his words wobbling between concern and uncertainty. “En… please talk to me.”
He nudged him again—gently this time, almost pleading. “Just… say something. Anything.”
But 007n7 just kept staring at the ceiling, his lips slightly parted, eyes glazed with that distant, heavy fog.
Inside, his thoughts weren’t silent.
They were just… tired.
‘What’s the point?’
The words echoed like a whisper through his skull.
He could see 007e7 talking and could feel the bed shift under his weight, but it all felt far away, like he was underwater and the world above was too distant to reach.
‘He’s worried. I know he is. I should say something. Just say something.’
But his throat wouldn’t move. His mind wouldn’t connect the dots. His body felt like it belonged to someone else.
‘I’m just making everyone worry again…’
The Spider Noob crawled up closer to his face and nudged his chin, squeaking faintly.
‘I should get up. I really should.’
His chest tightened painfully, and his thoughts began spiraling again.
‘But I can’t. I can’t move. I don’t even know why. Everything just feels… heavy.’
He wanted to apologize—to tell 007e7 to stop worrying, to stop looking at him like that.
But all he could do was stare and breathe.
And even breathing hurt.
Finally, 007e7 sighed, voice trembling slightly as he stood up. “Alright. I’ll, uh… get Mom.”
He hesitated for a moment longer, watching his cousin’s still form, before quietly slipping out the door.
The soft click of it closing echoed in the silence that followed.
007n7 blinked once, slow and empty.
The Spider Noob climbed up to his chest and sat there, tiny legs curling in as it looked up at him.
He stared back at the little creature. His lips parted, a whisper that barely left his throat.
“I’m sorry…”
The Spider Noob tilted its head and squeaked again, as if scolding him for saying it.
007n7’s eyes stung. He looked away, closing them against the light, and the same heavy thought returned—
‘I’m just a burden.’
And the ceiling above him blurred as the morning quietly slipped away.
The rain had been falling for hours now—soft, steady, and cold.
The kind of rain that blurred the city’s edges, turning the world into a watercolor of gray and silver.
007n7 walked with his umbrella tilted low, droplets sliding down its surface in faint streams. The hum of passing cars and the splashing of puddles under his sneakers—it all blended into one dull, distant noise.
Everything felt numb.
Even the pancakes he’d eaten that morning—pancakes his mother made with extra butter, the kind he used to fight 007e7 for—had tasted like paper.
Now, every step felt heavier than the last.
His parents were both at work. The house had been quiet when he left, too quiet. 007e7 had gone out early, saying something about visiting a friend. For some odd reason, 007n7 suspected it was Mafioso.
He would never understand what kind of deal 007e7 made to end up indebted to someone like that. But at this point, he didn’t have the energy to care.
He sighed, watching his breath curl into the rain like faint smoke.
Maybe the walk would help clear his head. That’s what people always said, right? “Go outside, take a walk, and breathe some fresh air.”
But the air only felt heavier here.
His thoughts circled the same drain, over and over again.
‘Why do I feel like this? Nothing even happened. Everything’s fine. Everyone’s fine. So why… why do I feel so tired?’
He glanced at the reflections in the wet pavement—the blurred outlines of streetlights, passing umbrellas, and a cat darting into an alley.
The world kept moving, even when he couldn’t.
He stopped by a small shop on the corner, its neon sign flickering through the rain. The smell of fried chicken spilled into the street as he stepped inside. The warmth didn’t reach him.
He ordered half-heartedly, thanked the clerk in a voice that barely rose above the hum of the fryer, and left with a small paper bag of chicken tucked under his arm.
By the time he looked up again, he realized he’d somehow wandered back toward his neighborhood.
He didn’t even remember turning this way.
The streets here were emptier. The rain fell harder. His umbrella wavered slightly in his grip as a gust of wind passed through.
He sighed again, almost bitterly. “Guess I just walk in circles now…”
Then—
KRAA-THOOM!
A blinding flash tore through the gray sky, followed by a deafening crack.
007n7 flinched, stumbling back as a streak of lightning struck the ground several meters ahead—right at the edge of the empty intersection. The air hissed, and steam curled from the wet asphalt.
His heart pounded against his ribs.
And through the fading afterimage of white, he saw something—no, someone.
The flash of lightning faded, leaving behind the hiss of rain and the smell of ozone thick in the air.
007n7 blinked through the downpour, lowering his umbrella. His breath hitched—there, lying on the wet pavement a few meters ahead, was a figure.
Not standing. Lying.
Steam still curled from the asphalt around them, the glow of the nearby streetlamp flickering weakly against the rain.
“… What the…” 007n7 murmured, his voice nearly drowned out by the storm.
He took a hesitant step forward, boots splashing through a puddle. The closer he got, the clearer the outline became—arms sprawled, a body soaked and motionless. But what stopped him cold were the wings.
Large, dark, and unmistakably feathered, they were splayed across the ground like broken sails, rainwater pooling beneath them.
“W–wings?” he stammered, blinking hard as if that would make them disappear. “An… Avian?”
He felt a sharp twist of panic.
The figure wasn’t moving.
Umbrella half-forgotten in his hand, 007n7 rushed forward, dropping to his knees beside the stranger. Rain instantly soaked through his clothes, cold against his skin.
“Hey—hey! Can you hear me?” he said, voice rising in alarm. He reached out and shook the person’s shoulder gently. “Come on, wake up…”
No response.
Their skin was cold. Too cold.
007n7’s thoughts began to spiral. ‘What do I even do? Are they alive? Should I call someone? But who—‘
He pressed his ear near the person’s mouth, catching the faintest breath. Relief hit him so hard his hands trembled.
“They’re breathing…” he muttered, almost to himself. “Okay, okay, they’re breathing—good, good…”
But the relief didn’t last long. Rain was still pouring down, soaking both of them. If he left the person there, they’d freeze—or worse.
His house wasn’t far. Just a few blocks away.
He looked from the unconscious figure to the street ahead, then back again.
“… I can’t just leave you here,” he muttered.
He hesitated for a long moment, heart pounding in indecision. Then, with a grimace, he tucked his umbrella under one arm and looped his other around the figure’s shoulders.
The moment he tried to lift them, his knees nearly buckled.
“Holy— you’re heavy!” he gasped, adjusting his grip. The wings didn’t help—they dragged against the ground, feathers clinging to the wet pavement, each step more awkward than the last.
007n7 groaned, half-dragging, half-carrying the stranger through the rain. His umbrella tumbled away somewhere behind him, forgotten entirely.
“Why—are you—so—heavy?!” he panted between steps, his sneakers slipping on the slick pavement. “You better not be dead after all this…”
The figure’s head lolled against his shoulder, water dripping from strands of pale hair. For a moment, 007n7 thought he saw their fingers twitch—but maybe that was just his imagination.
By the time his house came into view, his arms were shaking, his breath ragged.
The porch light was still on, faint through the curtain of rain.
007n7 struggled up the steps, nearly tripping, then pushed the door open with his shoulder. The warmth of the house hit him immediately—humid, soft, and safe compared to the storm outside.
He laid the Avian down carefully on the couch, soaked feathers fanning across the floor.
Rainwater pooled beneath them, dripping from their wings and hair.
For a moment, 007n7 just stood there, catching his breath and staring at the unfamiliar figure on his couch—mud, feathers, and rainwater already soaking into the fabric. Then he groaned softly, running a hand down his face.
“Right… my umbrella,” he muttered, glancing toward the door.
With a reluctant sigh, he turned and jogged back outside, the cold rain instantly drenching him again. The umbrella lay a few steps away on the sidewalk, flipped upside down and half-flooded with water.
He grabbed it, shaking it out with a scowl. “Great. Just great.”
He almost stepped back inside when his eyes landed on the plastic bag he’d dropped earlier—the chicken he’d bought from the store, lying pitifully in a puddle.
“Oh, come on…” 007n7 groaned, snatching it up by the handles. “You better still be edible after all this.”
He hurried back inside, slamming the door shut behind him as thunder rolled across the sky. The warmth of the house was a small comfort, though his clothes clung uncomfortably to his skin.
He dropped the soggy bag on the kitchen counter and leaned the umbrella against the wall before trudging back to the living room.
The Avian was still there—unmoving, though the faint rise and fall of their chest reassured him that they were alive.
007n7 collapsed beside them on the floor, chest heaving from exhaustion.
“… What… even are you?” he whispered, staring at the stranger’s still form.
The wings twitched once—barely.
007n7 froze.
The figure stilled after a few faint twitches, their breathing softening until it fell into the slow, even rhythm of sleep.
007n7 watched for a few seconds longer, tense and unsure, then let out a shaky sigh of relief. The Avian’s body seemed to relax completely, wings going limp against the couch as if it had finally found a safe place to rest.
“… Okay… they’re just sleeping,” 007n7 muttered under his breath. “That’s… good. I think.”
He looked down at himself—his shirt clung to his skin, his hair plastered to his forehead—and then around the living room.
Water.
Everywhere.
Puddles glistened across the floor, dark spots soaking into the carpet where rainwater had dripped from feathers and boots alike.
007n7 groaned quietly, dragging a hand down his face. “Fantastic. Now I’ve got to clean and shower, or I’ll end up catching something…”
He glanced back at the Avian, who remained completely still, the steady rise and fall of their chest visible beneath the soaked robes. “But first things first…”
He exhaled, stood up, and trudged toward his room.
After drying off and changing into a loose shirt and sweatpants, he rummaged through the hallway cabinet—the one his mom always used for medical supplies—until he found a roll of bandages and some antiseptic wipes.
007n7 hesitated before returning to the living room. The figure was still there, motionless, a small puddle of water now forming beneath the couch.
He took a cautious step closer and crouched down, finally getting a better look.
The stranger wore a dark black hood lined with intricate yellow patterns, and beneath it, grey wizard-like robes with wide, black sleeves.
Something about that outfit tugged at his memory—something familiar—but he pushed the thought aside. “Don’t think about that right now,” he muttered. “Focus.”
He carefully lifted part of the cloak, revealing deep gashes along the sides and back. Most looked like burns and scrapes from the fall, but some were older, faintly scarred.
007n7 frowned. “You’ve been through something…”
He bit his lip. He didn’t want to remove the robes—it felt too intrusive—but he had to stop the bleeding somehow. So he did what he could, gently pressing the antiseptic wipes where the fabric allowed and wrapping the bandages around the worst of it.
It wasn’t perfect—far from it—but it would have to do.
When he was finished, 007n7 tried to lift the Avian enough to settle them properly onto the couch.
The attempt nearly ended in disaster.
“You’re… heavy—! Geez!” he grunted, struggling to adjust the limp body without hurting them further.
After several awkward shuffles and a few muttered curses, he finally got the Avian to rest comfortably, wings draped to the side.
007n7 leaned back with a huff, wiping the sweat from his forehead.
“… You better appreciate this,” he murmured, shooting a halfhearted glare at the unconscious figure.
Finally, he pushed himself up and went to grab a mop from the kitchen.
As he began wiping up the puddles one by one, the rhythmic patter of rain outside filled the silence, mingling with the soft sound of the Avian’s breathing.
It wasn’t the afternoon 007n7 had planned—but strangely it was.
…
007n7 had been mopping for a good while, the rhythmic drag of the mop against the floor oddly calming despite the exhaustion gnawing at him. The puddles had nearly disappeared, the faint smell of rain still lingering in the air.
He sighed, resting the mop against the wall. ‘Alright… one crisis handled.’
His eyes flicked to the couch where the avian lay. The rise and fall of their chest was slow and steady.
‘At least they were still breathing.’ 007n7 hesitated, his thoughts drifting.
‘Who are you…? You just fell out of the sky like a lightning bolt. Are you even human? Avian? Something else?’
He shook his head, pushing the thoughts aside. “You’re lucky I didn’t just leave you there,” he muttered softly and headed toward the kitchen.
The first thing he checked was the chicken.
It was still where he’d left it—inside a plastic container, which was inside a bucket, wrapped up in another layer of plastic. Miraculously, it survived the chaos of the rain.
“Thank the Admins,” 007n7 murmured, holding it up like a small victory.
Unfortunately, it wasn’t hot anymore. He frowned, poking the lid with suspicion. ‘What if the rainwater somehow seeped in? Or did the cold make it spoil?’ His brain spiraled into its usual paranoia. “No, nope. Not taking chances.”
He promptly shoved the chicken into the microwave.
A few minutes later, with the comforting scent of warm food filling the air, 007n7 plated it neatly on the counter. “There. Perfect.” He decided to let it cool down a little before eating—just warm enough to enjoy.
With that, he turned toward his bedroom.
The Spider Noob was curled up on its tiny, makeshift nest beside his bed, softly twitching in its sleep. 007n7 smiled faintly, brushing his fingers over its fuzzy head in a gentle caress before heading into the bathroom.
The shower was long and warm, washing away the exhaustion that clung to him since the rain. When he stepped out, he threw on a comfortable blue sweater—the kind perfect for a dreary, rainy day—and ruffled his still-damp hair before heading back out.
The smell of chicken lingered faintly in the air.
But the couch… was empty.
007n7 froze. His heart dropped. “… What?”
He quickly glanced around the room—nothing. No sound. No feathers. No robed stranger lying unconscious anymore.
Panic shot through his chest.
“Oh no—no, no, no—don’t tell me they just vanished!”
He bolted toward the kitchen—and skidded to a stop.
The avian was there. Sitting calmly at the table.
Eating the chicken.
His chicken.
Steam rose from the plate as the avian tore into a piece, head lowered so that shadows covered most of their face.
For a moment, neither of them moved. The only sound was the rain tapping gently against the windows.
007n7 blinked, utterly dumbfounded. “… Wha—hey! That’s mine! And you’re supposed to be resting!”
Before he could take a step forward, the avian moved—fast.
A blur of black and grey, wings flaring wide before 007n7 was slammed to the ground with a startled gasp.
“G-Gh—hey—! Wait! Get off—!” he sputtered, squirming beneath the avian’s weight. The floor was cold, and the impact sent a shock up his spine. “W-What are you—!”
The avian’s hand pressed firmly against his chest, their voice deep and calm, yet carrying an authority that made the air feel heavier.
“Telamon asks who you are, mortal.”
The words hit 007n7 like a jolt. His eyes went wide.
‘T—Telamon?!??’ his mind screamed, panic flooding his chest.
He froze, staring up at the shadowed figure—the same name echoing in his head.
Telamon.
[ “Telamon declares that hackers like him ought to be sent to the Banlands.” ]
And now he was pinning him to the kitchen floor over stolen chicken.
007n7 didn’t know how things escalated so quickly.
One moment he was being pinned to the kitchen floor by a literal legend, and the next, he was sitting stiffly at the dining table, watching Telamon eat his chicken with alarming calmness.
The sound of utensils clinking against the plate filled the silence between them. Steam curled from the reheated food, the smell of garlic and soy sauce lingering awkwardly in the air.
Telamon sat across from him, posture straight and regal, his damp robes still faintly dripping onto the tiles. His wings were now tucked close, feathers ruffling occasionally as if reacting to the temperature—or perhaps, to 007n7’s stare.
007n7, for his part, didn’t dare move. His hands were folded tightly in his lap, knuckles pale, his brain a mess of disbelief and panic.
‘Okay,’ he thought, trying to steady his breathing. ‘So, Telamon. The Telamon. An admin. The guy who once said hackers like me belong in the Banlands. Is currently eating my chicken. In my house. After falling from the sky. During a thunderstorm.’
He swallowed hard. ‘How does one even process that?’
Finally, he managed, “So, uh…” His voice cracked halfway through, and he cleared his throat, forcing an awkward smile. “... Do you, uh… always fall out of the sky and steal people’s dinner, or is that just today’s special?”
Telamon paused mid-bite, head tilting ever so slightly. “Telamon asks who you are, mortal.”
007n7 blinked. “... We’re still on that question?”
“Telamon demands an answer.”
There was a weight to his tone—a commanding presence that made 007n7 instinctively straighten in his seat.
“I—I’m 007n7,” he stammered, gesturing weakly to himself. “You know, just… a regular Robloxian? Not doing anything ban-worthy, I swear—uh, sir.”
Telamon regarded him silently for a moment, his eyes glowing faintly beneath the shadow of his hood.
Then, in that same authoritative calm, he said, “Telamon deems your name peculiar. A code. Are you a being of artifice?”
“Artifice?” 007n7 repeated, blinking. “No! No, I’m not—what, do I look like a robot?”
Telamon hummed, finally setting down the fork. “Telamon remains uncertain.”
007n7 rubbed the back of his neck, sighing deeply. “Well, for the record, I’m human. Or—whatever counts as that nowadays. And you’re… really eating my chicken right now.”
Telamon gave a dignified nod. “Telamon approves of mortal cuisine. Sustenance is acceptable.”
007n7 slumped in his chair, exhaling in disbelief. “Right. Good to know the almighty Telamon approves of takeout.”
He didn’t expect a response, but Telamon tilted his head slightly, almost thoughtfully. “You offered it, did you not?”
“I—what?!” 007n7 sputtered. “No! You literally took it while I was gone!”
Telamon’s tone didn’t change. “Telamon recalls no such event.”
007n7’s eye twitched. “… Unbelievable.”
Silence hung for a moment before Telamon calmly resumed eating, as if divine beings stealing dinner was perfectly normal.
007n7 buried his face in his hands. ‘This can’t be happening,’ he thought miserably. ‘Why do I attract these kinds of people…’
007n7 sighed quietly, elbows resting on the dining table as he watched Telamon eat his reheated chicken.
The god—or whatever admin he was—sat across from him, moving with that strange, regal stillness, each motion deliberate, precise, and oddly intimidating.
The silence stretched. The sound of rain filled the space between them, steady and soft against the roof.
“… May I… change your bandages?” 007n7 finally asked, voice uncertain but sincere.
Telamon paused mid-bite, golden eyes flicking up to meet his. “Change?” he echoed, his tone curious, almost amused.
“Y-yeah,” 007n7 stammered, looking away, his fingers fidgeting with the hem of his sleeve. “You need to be properly bandaged… or else they’ll get infected.” He puffed his cheeks slightly, pouting like someone trying to mask concern with irritation.
Telamon tilted his head, watching him with faint amusement. “You… wish to tend to Telamon?”
“I mean, yeah! You were hurt pretty bad earlier—”
Before 007n7 could finish, Telamon snapped his fingers.
In an instant, a pulse of golden light rippled outward, soft yet blinding. The faint scent of ozone filled the air. When 007n7 blinked the light away, he froze.
The puddles were gone.
The couch was spotless.
Even the faint stains on the tiles had vanished.
And Telamon—Telamon sat there, robes immaculate, hair dry, and wings pristine and gleaming faintly under the kitchen light.
007n7 gawked, his jaw dropping slightly. “Wha—how—?! My floor—my house—”
Telamon smirked faintly, as though this was nothing worth mentioning. “Telamon prefers order. Chaos is… unsightly.”
007n7 just slumped back in his chair, wide-eyed, whispering under his breath, “The power of the admins are crazy…”
Telamon took another bite of chicken, unbothered. “Telamon accepts your hospitality, mortal.”
007n7 could only stare, torn between awe and exasperation. “… Yeah. You’re welcome, I guess.”
“…”
007n7 rubbed the back of his neck, still half in disbelief as he stared at the spotless room. “Okay… seriously though,” he said after a moment, “how did you even get here? One second, you’re falling from the sky—next, you’re in my kitchen eating chicken like nothing happened.”
Telamon placed the bone neatly on the plate and leaned back, his expression unreadable. “Telamon was in a dispute,” he said finally. “With his… other half.”
“Other half…?” 007n7 asked, blinking. “Like… metaphorical other half or—”
Telamon’s gaze flickered, gold meeting brown. “Literal,” he said simply. “A reflection of Telamon’s former self. Balance fractured. Power divided. The clash—”
But before he could finish, a sharp knock-knock-knock echoed from the front door.
007n7 froze. His heart sank straight to the floor.
He turned to the window by the front porch, peeking through the blinds—only for his stomach to drop even further.
“Oh no. Oh no, no, no—”
“What is it?” Telamon asked calmly.
007n7 turned to him, pale. “It’s my parents.”
Another knock, louder this time.
Panic surged through him. “You—you can’t be here! I mean—you’re like—you! They’ll freak out if they see some tall winged guy in a robe in our living room!”
Telamon merely tilted his head. “Telamon does not hide.”
“Well you will today!” 007n7 hissed, grabbing his arm—or at least trying to. It was like trying to move a marble statue. “Please—just—my room! For a bit!”
He rushed toward the hallway, gesturing wildly. “Come on, come on! Just until I can explain things!”
Telamon regarded him for a long moment, then rose to his feet, wings brushing lightly against the ceiling. “… Very well,” he said finally, his voice carrying the faint weight of amusement.
007n7 nearly sighed in relief as he ushered the towering figure toward his bedroom door, whispering, “Please, just stay quiet, okay? Don’t, like, glow or summon lightning or anything—”
Telamon gave him a faint smirk as he stepped inside. “Telamon will… refrain.”
And just as 007n7 hurried back toward the front door, trying to compose his face into something vaguely normal, the knocking came again—this time sharper and more impatient.
He took a deep breath, forcing a smile before opening the door.
“Hi, Mom! Dad! You’re home early!”
His heart pounded like the thunder outside.
His mother smiled, brushing the rain from her coat as she stepped inside. “We caught an earlier train. It’s been raining all day, so traffic wasn’t bad.”
His father followed, shaking off his umbrella by the door. “You didn’t answer the first few knocks. We thought you were out.”
“Haha, yeah, sorry—uh, I was just… cleaning!” 007n7 said, glancing over his shoulder toward the hallway where a literal celestial being was hiding in his bedroom. “Didn’t hear you over the mop!”
His mom blinked. “You were cleaning?”
“Yes!” he said quickly. “Like… major cleaning! Deep cleaning! You know, rainy day motivation and all that.”
His father gave him a skeptical look but didn’t press it. “Well, that’s… good. Anyway, we just came to grab a few things.”
007n7’s head tilted. “Grab a few things?”
His mom nodded as she walked toward the couch. “Yes, sweetie. We didn’t want to worry you too much, but your dad and I have to go on a short business trip. Just for a few days.”
“W—What?!” 007n7 blurted, a little too loudly. Then, realizing his tone, he cleared his throat. “I mean—uh, where to?”
“Bloxburg City,” his dad replied, adjusting his watch. “A client needs us there for an extended meeting. We’ll be back by Tuesday evening.”
“So… I’ll be alone here?” 007n7 asked, trying to sound casual while panic buzzed faintly beneath his skin.
His mother smiled reassuringly. “You’ve stayed alone before, right? Besides, 007e7 will probably drop by to check on you.”
“Right… yeah…” 007n7 forced a nod. “I’ll be fine.”
He hoped Telamon heard that. ‘Please don’t make me a liar,’ he thought silently.
His mom ruffled his hair fondly. “We left some food in the fridge, and there’s extra money in the kitchen drawer. Take care of yourself, okay?”
His dad was already near the door again, umbrella ready. “We’ll call once we land. Don’t forget to lock up at night.”
“I won’t,” 007n7 said, waving as they left. “Love you guys.”
“Love you too!” his mom called back before the door closed with a soft click.
The silence that followed was deafening.
He exhaled deeply, turning toward the hallway. “Alright,” he muttered under his breath, “you can come out now—”
But before he could even finish, a faint shimmer of light pulsed from his room—followed by the quiet sound of a voice, echoing faintly.
“Telamon observes… that your progenitors have departed.”
007n7 froze mid-step.
“… Yeah,” he said weakly, rubbing his temple. “Guess it’s just us now.”
A pause. Then…
“Then Telamon shall remain.”
007n7 blinked. “… Wait, what do you mean, remain?”
Telamon stepped out from the doorway, his tall frame somehow even more imposing in the dim light. His expression was calm and resolute.
“Telamon requires time to recover his strength,” he said. “And to locate his other half.”
007n7’s stomach dropped.
“Oh, great,” he muttered. “I’m babysitting an Admin now.”
Telamon tilted his head slightly. “Telamon does not require supervision.”
“Yeah,” 007n7 sighed, walking past him toward the couch, “but apparently I do.”
He collapsed onto the seat, covering his face with both hands as the rain drummed softly outside.
This weekend was going to be long.
The front door creaked open with a tired groan.
007n7 stepped inside, soaked from the drizzle outside, uniform wrinkled, bag slung loosely over one shoulder. “I’m home…” he mumbled, shutting the door behind him.
It had been a few days, and 007n7 had kept the admin company.
Although, 007n7 still had to go to school on the weekdays, Telamon stayed to laze around 007n7’s home…
The smell of something burnt immediately hit his nose. His eyes widened. “Oh no—”
He dashed into the kitchen.
Telamon was sitting calmly at the dining table, arms crossed, staring at what looked like a charred omelet on a plate.
“Telamon attempted… cooking,” he announced solemnly.
007n7 blinked at the blackened mass. “… Attempted?”
“Telamon underestimated the mortal contraption known as the ‘stove.’ It emitted fire without warning.”
“That’s literally what it’s supposed to do!” 007n7 groaned, tossing his bag aside and inspecting the damage. “Did you at least turn it off after that?”
“Telamon commanded it to cease.”
“Commanded—” 007n7 stopped, squinting. “… Wait, how?”
“I spoke,” Telamon said simply, as if that explained everything.
007n7 glanced at the stove, which looked… oddly pristine. No soot, no smell of gas. Not even heat. He didn’t know whether to be impressed or scared. “Okay. You know what? I’m not asking.”
Telamon tilted his head, studying the boy. “You appear… fatigued. Were the trials of your ‘school’ unbearable?”
“Yeah, you could say that,” 007n7 muttered, rummaging through a cabinet for some instant noodles. “History was cruel. P.E. was worse. And I think I bombed a quiz.”
Telamon nodded gravely. “Telamon recalls such trials. They are… trivial, yet emotionally devastating.”
007n7 blinked. “Wait—did you just say emotionally devastating?”
Telamon gave a slow, wise nod. “Telamon once failed to calculate the trajectory of a Player’s sword in Sword Fight on the Heights. He has never known peace since.”
007n7 snorted, trying not to laugh. “You failed math and physics in your own game?”
“The Player was unpredictable,” Telamon said, his tone deadly serious.
007n7 couldn’t hold it in anymore. He burst into laughter, slumping over the counter. “You’re supposed to be an Admin, not a comedian.”
Telamon gave a faint hum. “Telamon adapts.”
“Yeah, sure you do.”
There was a quiet moment after that. The rain continued to patter outside, steady and soft.
007n7 stirred his noodles in the pot before speaking again. “Hey, Telamon… you never told me who your other half was.”
Telamon looked up at him, expression unreadable. “Telamon’s other half… is an echo born from hatred. Creation and deletion. Order and chaos.”
007n7 turned off the stove, staring at him. “So basically, your evil twin?”
Telamon paused. “Telamon prefers the term ‘corrupted reflection.’”
“… Right.” 007n7 sighed, sitting down across from him with his bowl. “Well, if he shows up here, I’m moving out.”
“Telamon will ensure that does not happen,” the Admin said simply.
007n7 looked at him for a moment, then smirked. “You better. I’m not explaining two glowing-eyed weirdos to my parents.”
Telamon’s eyes glimmered faintly, his voice calm but oddly warm. “Telamon will protect this domain. And… its resident.”
007n7 blinked, chopsticks halfway to his mouth. “Uh… thanks, I guess.”
“Telamon accepts your gratitude.”
The boy rolled his eyes, smiling faintly. “You’re impossible.”
Telamon merely inclined his head, folding his arms again. “Telamon prefers the term ‘omnipotent.’”
“Yeah,” 007n7 said with a snort, slurping his noodles. “Keep telling yourself that.”
A knock came at the door—three calm, deliberate taps.
“I’ll get that!” 007n7 called, hopping up from the couch and jogging to the entryway.
He swung the door open—and froze.
Standing there in the rain was a tall figure cloaked in deep navy and silver.
Water dripped down from the tips of two dark antlers—and below them, the faint glow of carved eyes flickered behind the hollow grin of a pumpkin. Wisps of steam curled out from the jagged mouth as the stranger spoke.
“Greetings, mortal child,” the figure intoned, his voice low but rhythmic, each phrase dripping with rhyme. “Pray tell, within this humble hall—where hides the Admin, proud and tall?”
007n7’s mouth went dry. His hand, still gripping the doorknob, trembled.
‘D–Dusekkar?!??’ he thought, heart pounding.
He managed an awkward laugh. “Uh—I, uh—who—who are you looking for again?”
Dusekkar leaned closer, the faint scent of scorched leaves and parchment drifting from him. “Do not play coy, young soul of flesh; I seek the one whose light’s afresh. Wings of storm, reborn through flame—speak true, and name him by his name.”
“Oh! That guy! Uh—winged, dramatic, lightning accident outside? Nope, haven’t seen him!” 007n7 said, voice squeaking slightly.
Dusekkar tilted his carved head, the candlelight within flickering brighter. “Your words ring hollow, mortal tongue. The spark of power here’s just begun.”
“I—uh—look, sir—Mr. Pumpkin—uh—your antlers are leaking rainwater.”
But before 007n7 could finish, a familiar voice came from behind him.
“Telamon wonders,” the Admin said flatly, stepping into view, “why Dusekkar insists on rhyming instead of knocking properly.”
007n7 jumped so hard his umbrella nearly flew. “G—Gah! Telamon! Don’t just appear like that!”
Telamon stood behind him, wings partly unfurled, eyes gleaming. “Telamon does not ‘appear.’ Telamon arrives.”
Dusekkar’s carved grin flickered wider. “Still full of pride, I see you stand—storm and spark at your command.”
“Telamon chooses pride,” the Admin retorted, stepping forward. “It suits him better than pity.”
007n7 blinked between them, feeling smaller by the second. “Okay, uh—hello? Still here! Mortal between two cosmic egos!”
Neither of them acknowledged him.
“Your arrival,” Telamon said sharply, “is poorly timed, as always.”
“And yours,” Dusekkar replied with lyrical grace, “foretells more storms, more fraying days.”
007n7 sighed, rubbing his temples. “Great. Not one, but two magical weirdos in my house now…”
The pumpkin-headed being merely chuckled, the candlelight flickering brighter. “Fret not, young soul, for I bring no harm—unless your kitchen’s lost its charm.”
Telamon’s wings shifted, feathers rustling. “Telamon hopes you’re not implying what he thinks you are.”
“Only that your taste,” Dusekkar mused, tapping his chin thoughtfully, “is worse than my rhymes, by far.”
007n7 muttered under his breath, “... I’m gonna need a bigger mop.”
“...”
The air in the living room was thick.
Telamon stood near the couch, arms crossed, wings half-spread in an unmistakable show of dominance. Across from him, Dusekkar loomed like a living bonfire, his pumpkin head glowing brighter every time he spoke.
The storm outside had quieted, but inside, the tension could’ve fried a server.
“Telamon asks…” the winged Admin began, “why Dusekkar is standing on Telamon’s carpet.”
Dusekkar tilted his head, the carved grin flickering wider. “This humble rug bears not your name, O boastful bird of storm and flame.”
“It does now,” Telamon shot back. “Telamon declares this space sacred ground—for those with better fashion sense.”
“Ha! Mocking threads while wrapped in pride—your ego’s larger than your stride.”
Telamon’s wings flared, scattering droplets of leftover rain across the floor. “Telamon could vaporize you right now.”
“Then do it, sparkling fool,” Dusekkar said calmly, voice dripping with rhyme. “Strike me down and prove you rule.”
“GUYS!”
007n7 slammed his hands against the coffee table, eyes wide. “Can we NOT destroy my house? My mom just got new curtains!”
Both admins paused. Slowly, they turned to look at him—one glowing like a jack-o’-lantern, the other radiating divine irritation.
Telamon blinked first. “Telamon… supposes this mortal has a point.”
Dusekkar hummed, crossing his arms. “Let peace, for now, restrain our might—lest mother’s wrath descend tonight.”
“... She’s not even here,” 007n7 muttered under his breath, already feeling his soul leave his body.
He exhaled shakily, forcing a smile. “O-Okay! You two, uh… just—sit. Don’t smite anything. I’ll—uh—make food!”
Telamon frowned. “Telamon does not require mortal sustenance.”
“Neither does Dusekkar, yet hunger’s call,” the pumpkin-headed admin said, glancing toward the kitchen, “has power still—on one and all.”
007n7 sighed and shuffled to the kitchen, muttering, “I swear, I’m feeding cryptic gods in my living room…”
…
007n7 paced in the kitchen, hands trembling slightly as he fumbled with pots and pans. The sizzling of oil filled the air, along with the occasional clatter of utensils and a muttered, “Please don’t burn, please don’t burn…”
He’d never cooked for gods before—much less two admins who could probably vaporize him if the seasoning ratio was off.
After what felt like an eternity, he plated the food: fried chicken, garlic rice, and some hastily chopped vegetables sautéed in butter. Not perfect—but edible. Hopefully.
When he carried the dishes back to the living room, both admins were still there—Dusekkar standing tall with his arms crossed, and Telamon lounging in 007n7’s armchair like it was a throne.
007n7 cleared his throat. “I, uh… made dinner. Please don’t smite me if it tastes bad.”
He set the plates down carefully in front of them. Telamon leaned forward, inspecting his portion with the seriousness of a divine auditor.
“Telamon senses mortal nervousness.”
“I wonder why,” 007n7 muttered.
Dusekkar chuckled, smoke curling from the carved mouth of his pumpkin head. “A mortal chef with a trembling hand—let’s see if skill will match demand.”
He picked up a fork and took a bite. The moment he did, the glowing lines on his pumpkin face brightened, flickering like the laughter of a child.
“Well done, small cook, your craft’s divine—flavors mingle, perfectly fine.”
007n7 blinked. “R-Really?”
Telamon finally took a cautious bite of the chicken. He chewed, paused, then nodded solemnly. “Telamon approves. The seasoning… balances the chaos within.”
“Uh… thanks?”
He wasn’t sure if that was a compliment or a cosmic metaphor, but he’d take it.
007n7 sank into a chair, relief flooding through him. “Thank the heavens. I actually thought I’d poison you two.”
Dusekkar chuckled. “Poison, no. Delight, yes—your mortal skill we must confess.”
Telamon leaned back, wings folding neatly. “Telamon declares this mortal’s cooking… worthy of divine company.”
“... That’s probably the nicest thing you’ve said all week,” 007n7 said, smiling nervously.
Dusekkar’s grin widened. “Then let the feast bring peace tonight—no chaos, war, nor needless fight.”
“Good,” 007n7 sighed, resting his chin on his palm. “Maybe I will survive this week after all.”
The two admins shared a knowing look.
“No promises,” Telamon said flatly.
Dusekkar’s chuckle echoed softly. “No threats—just taste and light.”
007n7 groaned into his hands.
“I spoke too soon.”
Dinner had gone… surprisingly well. The kitchen had survived, the food hadn’t burned, and the gods seemed fed and happy.
For about five minutes.
“I will assist with the cleanup,” Telamon declared suddenly, standing up with divine purpose.
“As will I,” Dusekkar added, rising gracefully, “for dishes gleam beneath the rhyme of time.”
007n7 froze, mid-sip of water. “Uh—no, no, it’s fine, I’ll do it—”
Too late.
Telamon snapped his fingers, and the dishes vanished from the table—only to reappear midair, spinning like some sort of celestial juggling act. The sink erupted with bubbles, soap flying everywhere as the faucet blasted open on its own.
“Telamon commands cleanliness!”
“Telamon commands chaos!!” 007n7 shouted back, ducking as a plate whizzed past his head.
Meanwhile, Dusekkar waved his hand in a lazy, rhymed rhythm. “The spoons align, the forks shall chime—by rhyme, they’ll sort in perfect time.”
The cutlery floated—then immediately tangled itself into a metallic knot.
“Dusekkar, that’s not—!”
“Art,” the pumpkin-headed admin corrected proudly.
By the time they were done, the kitchen was technically clean… if you ignored the soaked floor, the dish towels hanging from the ceiling fan, and the faint smell of ozone.
007n7 stood there, dripping wet, gripping the counter for sanity. “You two are never allowed near my kitchen again.”
Telamon crossed his arms. “Telamon merely enforced order.”
“Order?” 007n7 snapped. “You broke three plates!”
“Collateral obedience,” Telamon replied solemnly.
Dusekkar chuckled. “No harm done, young one—what’s lost is won.”
007n7 sighed and trudged to the living room. “I’m going to bed. Try not to destroy anything else.”
Of course, that was wishful thinking.
By morning, Telamon had completely claimed the couch, sitting like a king among pillows, laptop cables coiled like serpents around him.
“Telamon requires maximum comfort for administrative observation,” he’d said when 007n7 suggested maybe sharing.
Meanwhile, Dusekkar had turned the bookshelf into an unsolvable riddle—rearranging every single title by rhyme scheme.
“‘Night Fright’ beside ‘Kite Light,’” Dusekkar hummed proudly. “‘Moon Tune’ beside ‘Soon Balloon.’ Perfect.”
“Perfectly insane,” 007n7 muttered under his breath.
The small house felt smaller now, between Telamon’s booming declarations and Dusekkar’s sing-song rhymes echoing down the hall.
And yet… somehow, it didn’t feel lonely.
For all their chaos, they brought life—strange, loud, magical life.
007n7 leaned against the doorway, watching them bicker again over the remote control.
He smiled faintly. “Maybe surviving this week won’t be so bad…”
Then Telamon accidentally turned the TV into a holographic battle simulator.
“—Never mind.”
Notes:
I'll be busy next week due to several events I have planned with my friends, so expect a two-week break from this story in the meantime.
However, I will post Chapters 10 and 11 together, if possible! ٩(^ᴗ^)۶
9,951 words
Chapter 11: The Next Step
Summary:
Did you see something...?
Notes:
Heeelloooooo! I’m back from my Halloween break! ⁽⁽ଘ( ˊᵕˋ )ଓ⁾⁾
I hope you all have a great week, since I made 2 new chapters for the story this week!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It wasn’t supposed to work.
That clone—his clone—wasn’t meant to hold back someone like John Doe. It wasn’t meant to parry at that moment, and yet… it did.
Somehow.
The impossible flicker of resistance sparked through the code of the round, and for one second, it looked like it might actually hold.
007n7’s breath hitched. The air around him crackled with static and corrupted code, flickers of red and black tearing through the environment like an infection spreading through data.
John Doe was relentless—each step of his approach sending tremors through the simulated ground—but the clone held, barely, its form glitching under the pressure.
Then his focus snapped back to Builderman.
The admin was slumped against the broken terrain, hand pressed weakly against the ground. His hard hat was cracked, and the faint shimmer of his health bar dipped dangerously low—single digits. He looked exhausted, blood running down his side, breaths shallow.
“Builderman—come on, get up!” 007n7 called, sprinting toward him. “That clone’s not gonna last long!”
When Builderman lifted his head, the light in his eyes was dim. He didn’t take the offered hand, only frowned and pushed himself off the ground with visible effort.
For a moment, it looked like he’d make it—until he stumbled and almost collapsed again.
007n7 didn’t think; instinct took over. He caught Builderman before he hit the ground, slipping an arm around his waist to steady him.
The man’s jacket was torn and damp with blood and rain, and the warmth radiating from his body was alarming—too hot, like a fever burning through his system.
Builderman scowled at him, voice hoarse, low, and touched with that faint southern lilt that slipped through when his guard was down. “Don’t need yer help...”
“You’re bleeding out,” 007n7 shot back, tightening his grip despite the pushback. His tail cursor twitched, automatically looping around Builderman’s wrist to keep him steady. “And you’re burning up. You need to sit down before you collapse again.”
He didn’t listen. Of course, he didn’t.
007n7 pressed a hand against his forehead, and Builderman jerked away instantly with a hiss through gritted teeth. His temperature was far too high, his pulse hammering against his skin. “Telamon—you’re burning up,” 007n7 muttered. “Are you sick?”
No answer. Just that same stubborn glare.
007n7 didn’t waste more time arguing. He opened the comms, pinging the sentinels with John Doe’s last coordinates, and then summoned a medkit from his inventory. When he turned back, Builderman was still glaring at him, jaw set tight with a mix of pride and pain.
He pushed the medkit away with his good arm. His left hand hung limp—useless. Two large gashes tore across his back, deep enough that the faint glow of raw code bled through.
“Builderman,” 007n7 said firmly, pulling him behind a shattered wall for cover. “Stop being stubborn—let me help.”
“Ah told ya—” Builderman started, but the words died when his back scraped the rough concrete. He tensed with a sharp inhale, his face twisting in pain. 007n7’s hand moved again, steadying his injured arm in midair as he eased the remains of his jacket off.
“Is this alright…?” he asked quietly. There was no reply—but no resistance either. That was good enough.
His hands worked quickly, the way they always did under pressure, though his chest felt tight the whole time. Every movement drew a faint wince or a clenched jaw from the admin, but 007n7 kept going, methodical and careful. The smell of blood and static clung to the air.
“Could ya just—fuck off ‘n lemme fix m’self up?” Builderman muttered, the words slurred by exhaustion but still sharp. “Don’t need help from you.”
The edge in his tone stung more than 007n7 wanted to admit.
“... Right,” he murmured under his breath, focusing instead on cleaning the wound.
Builderman suddenly bent forward, dry-heaving into the dirt. 007n7 reached to steady him again, panic rising as the crimson stains deepened against his shirt.
“Builderman,” he said again, firmer this time. “You’re not going to kill yourself just because you refuse help. My help, especially.”
“You’re worth saving.”
The man froze. His expression softened for only a moment before his head drooped again. “’M not worth it, really…” he mumbled weakly.
007n7’s throat tightened. “You are,” he said, barely above a whisper.
Before he could answer, Builderman tried to stand—only to collapse once more, the grass breaking his fall.
007n7 barely caught him before his head hit the ground. “Okay, okay, okay,” he muttered, voice trembling as he guided him upright again. “Just—stay still, please. I got you.”
Builderman didn’t fight anymore. He just breathed, slow and uneven.
007n7 worked in silence after that.
Cleaned, wrapped, bandaged, and patched up every wound as carefully as he could. Every touch made Builderman flinch, but he didn’t push him away. The rhythm of it—bandage, pull, tie, breathe—became mechanical, steadying.
When it was finally over, 007n7’s hands hovered for a moment before resting lightly against Builderman’s lower back. “There,” he said quietly. “All done.”
The man’s muscles tensed under his palm. The soft tap of 007n7’s cursor tail against the dirt echoed in the quiet between them, rhythmic and oddly grounding.
Builderman’s gaze stayed fixed on the ground, his breath shallow and uneven. For a long moment, neither of them spoke.
But John Doe hadn’t vanished.
Even as 007n7 pressed against Builderman’s side, keeping him steady, the static in the air didn’t fade—it built, twisting like the low hum of an incoming storm. He could feel it crawling up the back of his neck, every line of code around them vibrating in warning.
“Stay with me,” he murmured, his voice shaking despite the effort to keep it calm. “Builderman, look at me. Hey—look at me.”
The admin’s gaze flickered, unfocused. There was blood on his collar, creeping down his arm, and his skin was hot—too hot. 007n7’s c00lgui pinged with warnings, the temperature readings off the charts.
John Doe’s shadow loomed across the fragmented ground, that awful smile glitching in and out of existence. He was looking for them. 007n7 knew if he made a single wrong move, it’d be over.
“Come on,” he whispered again, hand trembling slightly as he adjusted the bandage at Builderman’s shoulder. “You can’t fall asleep here. You’ll—you’ll die if you do.”
‘He’s going to give the killer more time if he dies…’
Builderman’s eyes flickered open for a second, unfocused but faintly aware. “You’re… shakin’,” he muttered, the words slurred.
“Because you’re bleeding out,” 007n7 snapped softly. “Now quit talking and stay awake—please.”
A faint laugh escaped the older man, dry and hoarse, before it melted into a cough.
And then—
A sudden chill.
More intense than the usual cold of a match on Planet Voss. It was bone-deep, thrumming beneath tense muscles. Builderman shivered, breath hitching, and 007n7 saw his posture falter—the instinctual urge to curl up somewhere warm pulling at him like gravity.
007n7 barely had time to react before Builderman leaned forward, collapsing against him with all the exhausted weight of someone finally giving in.
007n7 froze.
Builderman was leaning on him—no, collapsing on him—his full weight pressing forward until 007n7 had to catch him just to keep them both from toppling over.
“H–hey, wait—Builderman?”
No response. Just a soft exhale, hot against his collar. The older man’s head rested against his chest, and for a second, 007n7 couldn’t tell if he was breathing properly. Panic jolted through him, quick and sharp.
“Builderman!” he hissed, shaking his shoulder once. “Come on, you can’t just—don’t—”
The admin didn’t move. His face was buried against 007n7’s chest, hands weakly clutching at the fabric of his jacket as if afraid he’d fall through the world if he let go.
‘Oh no. Oh no no no.’
007n7’s pulse raced, each second dragging too slowly. He could feel the heat radiating off the man’s body, feverish and unsteady, and he didn’t know if that was normal or something worse. “Why—why are you doing this?” he stammered, not sure if he was asking Builderman or himself.
He tried pulling back, but Builderman just shifted closer, curling slightly like he was chasing warmth. 007n7 froze again, arms half-raised, unsure if he should push him away or—do something. Anything.
He could practically hear his own heartbeat over the faint static hum of John Doe’s Corrupt Energy.
“Builderman…?” 007n7 whispered, startled into stillness.
He froze, wide-eyed, because he had never known the man to be so… clingy.
Builderman, of all people, curled up on him like a cat, hands gripping at his jacket as though his life depended on it. It had to be the fever, the exhaustion—he had to be delirious.
There were only twenty seconds left on the match timer.
The world around them quieted—John Doe’s shadow faded, and the sound of the storm dimmed, leaving nothing but the faint hum of broken code and their breathing.
007n7 exhaled shakily, brushing a few stray locks of grey hair away from Builderman’s forehead. His hand hesitated before lightly running through it once, slow and careful, as if afraid the other man might vanish if he moved too fast.
Builderman’s hardhat sat beside them, faintly cracked and glinting in the dim light.
Builderman slept.
And 007n7 didn’t move for a long time after. He just sat there, frozen in the flickering light of the fading round, feeling the weight of Builderman’s exhaustion against him.
When the match ended and the world dissolved, he found himself outside the respawn zone—alone this time. Builderman was gone, returned to his cabin, no doubt, and 007n7 stood there for a while longer, staring at the empty air where the man had been.
It was… quieter than he expected.
Later, when he managed to sneak into the cabin in Builderman’s place, he left a bowl of soup on the bedside table. It was still warm when he set it down, steam curling in the air like a ghost of breath.
His own jacket—black with red lining, one he used to wear during his college years—he draped gently across Builderman’s shoulders. The man didn’t stir.
“... You’re impossible,” he muttered under his breath, brushing a bit of dust off the hard hat on the floor. “Always working yourself half to death.”
He lingered for a moment longer than he should’ve, eyes tracing the way Builderman’s chest rose and fell, slow and even. Relief washed through him—and something else he didn’t care to name.
He turned to leave before the warmth in his chest could turn into something reckless.
By the time the soup had gone lukewarm, 007n7 was already gone.
…
007n7 kept himself busy.
His cabin sat farther from the other survivors, tucked between two trees and overlooking the docks. The small garden he’d started weeks ago had grown surprisingly well—rows of bright leaves, scattered flowers, and even a few tomatoes curling under the weak sunlight.
It was quiet here. Peaceful.
He was kneeling by the soil, trimming away dry stems, when a familiar voice broke the silence.
“Your garden has grown immensely over the past few weeks.”
007n7 flinched. His breath caught before he even turned around—the sound of that faint Southern drawl sending a chill through his spine.
He turned slowly.
Builderman stood a few feet away, shorter than him but no less imposing, hands in his pockets and eyes sharp despite the faint fatigue that lingered in their corners. The wind tugged at his jacket—his jacket, the same one 007n7 had left draped around him.
“B–Builderman?” 007n7 stammered, quickly standing up from the soil. “Wh–What brings you here…?”
He wiped his hands on a towel, the motion stiff and automatic, reminding himself to wash properly later at the docks. His heart, however, refused to settle.
Builderman’s gaze wandered over the garden before landing on him again. “Didn’t mean t’ intrude,” he said evenly. “Just figured I owed ya a visit.”
There was something heavy in his tone—unspoken, unreadable.
“I—uh… right,” 007n7 murmured, unsure what else to say. “You look… better.”
“Still sore,” Builderman admitted, then gave a faint, humorless smile. “Didn’t think I’d wake up at all, honestly.”
007n7’s hands froze halfway to his sides. “… You were dying,” he said quietly.
“Yeah.” Builderman’s eyes flicked down to the dirt, the faintest shadow of guilt crossing his face. “Reckon I should thank you for that.”
“It’s fine,” 007n7 said quickly, too quickly. “Anyone would’ve done the same.”
“Doubt it.”
Neither of them spoke.
The quiet between them stretched thin—uncomfortable but fragile, like the air before a storm. The sound of the wind through the leaves filled the space where their words should’ve been.
Builderman’s gaze softened slightly, though his tone stayed cool. “Still… ya shouldn’t have stayed out there. John Doe’s not the type t’ forgive interference.”
“I couldn’t just leave you there,” 007n7 shot back, the words sharper than intended.
The admin’s eyes flickered—surprised, then guarded. “… Didn’t ask you to.”
007n7’s throat went tight. “No. You didn’t.”
The silence that followed wasn’t kind. It lingered, heavy and unspoken, until Builderman finally sighed—quietly, like he was letting something go.
“Still,” he sighed, voice low, “I owe you.”
He turned, boots crunching lightly against the gravel path leading away from the garden.
“Builderman—” 007n7 started, but the words caught in his throat. He wasn’t even sure what he wanted to say.
When the older man glanced back, his expression was unreadable, but his voice was softer. “Take care of yourself, alright?”
And then he walked off, the sound of his footsteps fading into the wind.
007n7 stood there long after he was gone, staring at the half-tended soil. The air felt colder somehow, the garden quieter.
He took a slow breath, then knelt again, fingers brushing the damp leaves.
“Why did I bother in the first place…” he whispered, almost to himself.
The doorbell rang.
007n7 jolted awake, groaning softly as his face was half-buried into the pillow. The sound came again—persistent, shrill—and the spider noob on his shoulder clicked irritably, stirring from its own nap.
“Yeah, yeah, I hear it…” he muttered, rubbing his eyes. He shuffled out of bed, still wearing his shark onesie, the hood drooping over his messy hair. The spider noob clung lazily to his shoulder, eight legs gripping fabric like a tiny passenger refusing to let go.
It had been a few months since that incident.
The one with Telamon and Dusekkar.
Even now, he still winced when he thought about it.
His parents had been home that weekend—of all times—and he could still picture their horrified faces burned into his brain.
It started like this:
Telamon had been pestering him in the kitchen, leaning too close while 007n7 tried to fry eggs.
“Telamon insists the pan is too hot,” the admin said matter-of-factly, hovering beside him like an overbearing teacher.
“It’s fine, Telamon. I’ve been cooking since I was eight—stop poking the food!” 007n7 snapped, trying to shove the man’s hand away from the spatula.
Telamon tilted his head, unbothered. “Telamon merely ensures safety protocols are upheld.”
“Safety protocols, my—hey!”
007n7 hissed as one of Telamon’s golden feathers brushed against his back, knocking a ladle off the counter. The man’s wings—radiant and absolutely massive—took up half the kitchen space, brushing against cabinets and knocking utensils to the floor every time he moved.
“Oops,” Telamon said simply, with the faintest hint of a smirk tugging at his mouth.
“Stop touching things! I swear—!” 007n7 practically shouted, swatting at the feathers like an angry cat. “You’re worse than Sir Web-a-lot!”
It was chaos: Telamon “supervising,” wings everywhere, and 007n7 juggling spatulas and pans like his sanity depended on it.
And then—
From the hallway, two familiar figures stood frozen.
His parents.
Both staring wide-eyed at the sight of their son casually arguing with Telamon, the Admin of Roblox himself, whose glowing wings were currently shedding light across their entire kitchen.
“...Mom. Dad.” 007n7 squeaked, voice cracking. “I—I can explain—”
Telamon gave a polite nod, perfectly calm. “Telamon greets the mortals.”
Before anyone could blink, Dusekkar appeared in the hallway, towering and ominous, pumpkin head glowing faintly and antlers scraping the ceiling. “Ah! Mortals fair and kin, what frightful sights do I step in?”
His parents fainted instantly.
007n7’s shriek probably echoed through the entire neighborhood.
“ARE YOU KIDDING ME?!” he cried, kneeling beside his parents in utter panic while the two admins stood there like this was all just part of some divine comedy. “They’re unconscious! They’re unconscious!”
Telamon hummed. “They appear to have exceeded their mortal processing capacity.”
“You are the reason they’re unconscious!” 007n7 barked, glaring up at him.
Dusekkar chuckled softly, his voice echoing like thunder in a bottle. “Oh, calm thy heart, small mortal flame—thy parents live, untouched by shame.”
007n7 ran a hand down his face, groaning into his palms. “You’re both impossible.”
The two of them exchanged amused glances.
Somehow, it was more insulting that neither seemed even remotely sorry.
By the next day, everyone sat in the living room.
007n7’s parents, still pale from yesterday’s shock, sat rigidly on one couch while Telamon and Dusekkar occupied the opposite one as if this were some high-level diplomatic meeting instead of a household crisis.
Telamon sipped tea like this was perfectly normal. Dusekkar’s pumpkin head emitted a faint hum of amusement.
007n7 sat in the middle, trying to die quietly.
The front door suddenly flew open with a loud BANG.
“I heard what happened—what’s going on—”
007e7 froze mid-step. His eyes darted to the two figures on the couch. His jaw dropped.
“T-T-Telamon?!?! Dusekkar?!?!”
Telamon gave a mild wave. “Telamon acknowledges the duplicate mortal.”
“D-Duplicate—?! I’m his cousin!” 007e7 sputtered, face pale as chalk.
Dusekkar’s laughter boomed through the room. “Ah, the kin with a mirrored name! Welcome, child, to chaos’ flame!”
007n7 just buried his face in his hands.
He didn’t even want to think about what next week would look like.
Safe to say, 007n7 had to explain everything to his parents and to 007e7 afterward—the visit, the chaos, and why two of the most powerful admins on the platform decided to drop by their humble home like it was a casual social call.
It took hours.
He wasn’t even sure if they fully believed him.
And honestly? He wouldn’t have, either.
Back in the present, the doorbell rang again—loud and insistent—dragging him out of his daze.
“Alright, alright—coming!” he called out, stumbling toward the door. The spider noob gave a soft, disapproving hiss from his shoulder as if to scold him for taking too long.
007n7 adjusted the hood of his shark onesie, blinking the sleep from his eyes as he turned the knob.
“Hello…?” he said, voice uncertain as he peeked his head out the door.
“Buongiorno, Sette.”
The voice was smooth, deep, and carried a distinct Italian lilt. Standing before him was none other than Don Sonnellino, dressed sharply as always, the faint scent of expensive cologne lingering around him.
A polite smile played on his lips as he gave a respectful nod. “Come sta?”
007n7 froze.
“D-Don Sonnellino?” he stammered, stiffening straight as a board.
The Don’s gaze flicked down, and for a moment, silence filled the air—until a faint smirk curved at the corners of his mouth.
“Ah… so this is what the great 007n7 wears when he answers the door.”
Realization hit 007n7 like a truck. His shark onesie. His cute, childish, baby-blue shark onesie.
“I—I didn’t know anyone was coming!” he blurted, clutching the edges of the hood as if that somehow made it less embarrassing. “You could’ve at least warned me!”
Don Sonnellino chuckled lowly, clearly enjoying the sight of the flustered mortal in front of him.
“You look adorable, piccolo squalo.”
“... Piccolo, what now?” 007n7 blinked, tilting his head in confusion.
Don Sonnellino chuckled, eyes glinting with amusement. “Piccolo squalo—little shark.”
Realization hit, and 007n7’s face immediately turned red. “D-Don’t call me that! It’s just—comfy, okay?!”
“Of course, of course,” the Don said smoothly, though the smirk tugging at his lips betrayed his amusement.
“Tell me, Sette… is your cousin home? The other one—007e7, sì?”
007n7 blinked, trying to compose himself.
“Um… I don’t think so. He didn’t tell me he was coming by today.”
Don Sonnellino hummed thoughtfully, glancing past him into the cozy interior of the house.
“Ah. Then perhaps I shall wait. If you don’t mind, of course.”
007n7 hesitated—because, honestly, what was he supposed to say? No? To Don Sonnellino?
“Uh—yeah, sure. Come in,” he said, stepping aside awkwardly. “Make yourself at home, I guess.”
“Grazie, ragazzo.”
The Don inclined his head graciously as he stepped inside, removing his hat with a refined ease. His presence filled the small living space almost immediately—calm, commanding, and just a touch intimidating.
007n7 shuffled beside him, still self-conscious in his ridiculous shark pajamas. The spider noob peeked from his shoulder, chittering softly at the visitor.
Don Sonnellino glanced at it, amused. “Ah, your guard dog, sì?”
“It’s a spider,” 007n7 muttered flatly.
“Even better,” the Don replied with a faint chuckle.
As the Don took a seat on the couch, the air settled into a strange calm—polite, but heavy with quiet curiosity.
007n7 rubbed the back of his neck, wondering how in the world his morning had gone from sleepy to surreal this quickly.
…
The gentle clink of porcelain filled the silence.
007n7 poured steaming water into two cups, the faint scent of jasmine drifting through the air. Behind him, Don Sonnellino sat on the couch with composed ease, legs crossed, gloved fingers resting lightly against the armrest as though he owned the place.
It wasn’t that the Don was trying to make the atmosphere intimidating—he just existed that way.
007n7 tried not to fidget as he stirred the tea. “So, uh... sugar? Honey? Poison?”
“Hmm.” The Don’s voice came warm, amused. “Surprise me, piccolo squalo.”
007n7 groaned softly under his breath, the faintest shade of red touching his ears. ‘I feel like I’m being called a dogfish…’ He brought over the cup anyway, setting it carefully in front of the Don.
Don Sonnellino accepted it with a courteous nod. “Ah. Perfetto. You’ve a good hand for brewing, I see.”
“It’s tea, not a miracle,” 007n7 muttered. “Anyone can make tea.”
“Not everyone makes it right,” the Don replied easily, taking a sip. “You’d be surprised how many manage to ruin boiling water.”
“... That’s fair,” 007n7 admitted, lips twitching despite himself.
For a few minutes, they sat in companionable quiet—the faint ticking of a clock filling the room. The Don seemed content, eyes half-lidded as if savoring the calm.
007n7, on the other hand, was doing mental gymnastics to figure out why he, of all people, had a literal mafia boss sitting in his living room.
Eventually, 007n7 cleared his throat. “Um—excuse me for a sec. I, uh… need to make a quick call.”
The Don inclined his head. “Of course.”
007n7 darted toward the hallway, pulling out his phone and whisper-shouting the moment the call connected. “Ē-Seven, where are you?!”
There was a startled yelp on the other end, followed by frantic rustling. “Wh—what?! What happened?! Why are you whisper-screaming at me?!”
“Why—?! Because Don Sonnellino is here!”
There was a pause. Then, incredulously: “Mafioso?! He’s in your house?!”
“Yes, in my living room! Drinking my tea!”
Another pause. “You gave him tea?!”
“What was I supposed to do, slam the door in his face?!”
“Honestly, yes!”
007n7 pinched the bridge of his nose, exasperated. “Ē-Seven, you don’t just say no to a Don! He asked to come in, and I panicked—”
“Okay, okay!” 007e7 interrupted quickly. “Just keep him busy until I get there, alright?”
“You—?!”
The line went dead.
“Ē-Seven!!” 007n7 hissed into the phone, glaring at the screen.
A low, smooth voice spoke behind him. “Is everything alright here?”
007n7 squeaked—a sound that would embarrass him in the future—and nearly dropped his phone in shock. He spun around, clutching the device like it was a weapon.
Don Sonnellino stood in the doorway, amusement dancing in his dark eyes. His laugh—rich and deep—filled the small space.
“Dio mio,” he said between chuckles, “you scare so easily, Sette.”
007n7 glared up at him, cheeks puffed slightly in indignation. “You can’t just—sneak up on people like that!”
“I wasn’t sneaking,” Mafioso said mildly, one hand lifting in mock defense. “You were simply… distracted.”
“I was calling for help!” 007n7 retorted.
Mafioso’s smirk deepened, and he leaned forward—just slightly, but enough to loom over the smaller teen. One arm braced casually against the doorframe beside 007n7, close enough for him to feel the warmth radiating off the Don’s coat.
007n7 froze.
His heart did a small, traitorous jump as his brain short-circuited.
‘How is he this tall?!’ he thought helplessly, eyes flicking up, up, up to meet the Don’s calm, faintly amused expression.
Mafioso tilted his head, voice low and velvety. “You look nervous, piccolo squalo. Should I be offended?”
“I—no! You’re just—really tall!”
Mafioso chuckled, a quiet, knowing sound. “Ah. I see. Then I shall consider it a compliment.”
007n7 opened his mouth to respond—but only managed a faint, frustrated noise as he looked away, muttering under his breath, “Why does everyone I know have to be taller than me…”
Mafioso raised a brow, clearly entertained. “You know other people taller than you?”
007n7 blinked up at him, confused. “Yes???”
Mafioso’s lips twitched, his smirk deepening as he leaned in just a little closer. “Now that’s hard to believe, piccolo squalo. You’re practically pocket-sized.”
“I—I’m not that short!” 007n7 sputtered, taking a step back only to bump into the counter. The spider noob on his shoulder chittered softly, as if laughing at him.
“Oh? Then perhaps it’s the shark onesie that makes you seem smaller.” His tone was smooth, teasing, but there was something else behind it—something quieter. His eyes lingered a moment too long, the air between them growing heavier, the faint scent of his cologne curling in the space separating them.
007n7’s throat bobbed as he looked anywhere but at the Don’s gaze. “Y-you’re way too close,” he muttered, flustered.
“Am I?” Don Sonnellino tilted his head slightly, feigning innocence, though the faint smirk said otherwise. “Forgive me. I didn’t realize I was intimidating.”
“You’re—! You’re just tall!” 007n7 snapped, cheeks burning.
Mafioso chuckled lowly, the sound smooth and unhurried. “If that’s what you’d like to call it.”
And just when the tension threatened to thicken beyond control—
“SEVEN!”
007e7 burst through the door—out of breath, wide-eyed, and visibly panicking. He froze mid-step, caught between awe and alarm. “S—Sonnellino?! What are you—why are you here?! I mean—uh—welcome!”
Don Sonnellino, as composed as ever, straightened and brushed an invisible speck of dust from his sleeve, the sharp edge of his smile returning. “Ah, there you are, Ē-Sette. I was beginning to think you’d abandoned your cousin to fend for himself.”
“I—wha—no! I didn’t—!” 007e7 stammered, still catching their breath, glancing between Mafioso and 007n7, who looked like he wanted to sink into the floor.
Mafioso chuckled, that smooth, practiced tone sliding back into place like a well-tailored suit. The warmth and teasing from before cooled, replaced by the calm authority of the businessman beneath the charm. “Relax, Settes. I didn’t come here to cause trouble. I simply have… business to discuss.”
007n7 blinked. “Business?”
“Yes.” Mafioso’s voice lost its playfulness entirely, posture straightening as his expression settled into something more serious—eyes sharp and thoughtful. “I’m just here to have a chat with Ē-Sette regarding a few… concerns.”
The shift in atmosphere was instant—like someone had turned off the sun.
007e7 stood a little taller, trying to match the Don’s tone despite their visible nervousness. “R-right. Of course. We can, uh—discuss that. In the living room.”
Don Sonnellino gave a polite nod. “Good. I’d rather not have such matters discussed in a kitchen—especially one occupied by sharks in pajamas.”
007n7 groaned softly, dragging a hand down his face. “Please never mention that again...”
“Hmm?” Mafioso’s lips curved faintly, that hint of teasing returning for just a flicker. “But it’s quite a sight worth remembering.”
“Sonnellino!” 007e7 hissed under their breath, trying to keep the meeting on track.
“Ah, sì, sì,” Don Sonnellino said smoothly, motioning toward the living room with an elegant gesture. “Business first, nostalgia later.”
“I—uh—I’ll let you two talk! I’m just gonna… change.”
Don Sonnellino’s lips curved into that faint, knowing smirk of his. “Take your time, piccolo squalo.”
The nickname made 007n7’s ears burn. “R-Right!”
He spun on his heel, practically speed-walking out of the living room and up the stairs, internally screaming the entire way.
‘Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god—why did he have to say it like that?!’
He rushed into his room, changed out of his shark onesie into something—anything—that didn’t make him look like a plush toy, grabbed his wallet, and took one look at his reflection.
‘Okay. You look fine. Normal. Totally normal. Nothing happened. Just—breathe.’
He bolted out of his room, down the stairs, past the living room—where Don Sonnellino and 007e7 were already talking—and out the front door before either of them could say a word.
The crisp city air hit him, cool and sharp against his flushed skin. He didn’t stop running.
He sprinted down the quiet streets, sneakers slapping the pavement, hoodie fluttering behind him.
‘Why am I like this?! He was just teasing! But nooo, my brain has to short-circuit like an overheating toaster! He’s so—so—confident! And tall! Why’s he that tall?!’
He groaned, dragging his hands down his face as he kept running. ‘I need air. Space. Something that doesn’t involve mafia dons and their stupidly nice smiles.’
A few minutes later, as the streets grew busier and city noise surrounded him, he wasn’t watching where he was going—
—and crashed right into someone.
007n7 yelped, stumbling backward, but a hand caught his arm before he could hit the ground.
“Woah! Careful there, Partner!”
That voice.
He looked up—and blinked. “Wha—Chance???”
Chance grinned, sunlight hitting his hair just right. “You got it.” He winked playfully, still steadying 007n7 by the arm.
“Huh? Is that Seven?” another voice cut in.
007n7 froze.
Behind Chance stood Elliot, wide-eyed.
“E-Elliot?!” 007n7 squeaked.
Elliot’s expression immediately tightened as he stepped forward, grabbing 007n7’s wrist and pulling him away from Chance. “Chance! Can’t you see Seven’s uncomfortable with the way you’re holding him?!”
Chance blinked, raising both hands defensively. “Hah? I’m holding him normally! He almost fell, by the way!”
“Oh, normally? You call this normal?” Elliot shot back, glaring daggers at Chance.
“It’s called being helpful, you jealous idiot!”
Their argument grew louder, back-and-forth bickering like some kind of chaotic duet.
007n7, meanwhile, tried inching backward—one small step at a time.
‘I don’t want to deal with anyone familiar right now!’ he thought desperately, inching away—only for Elliot’s hand to shoot out and catch his sleeve.
“Now, where do you think you’re going?” Elliot asked, narrowing his eyes but smiling slightly. “There’s an event going on, and you don’t want to miss it, right?”
‘Oh no,’ 007n7 thought, dread crawling up his spine.
‘This is how my day gets worse, isn’t it?’
“Why hello there, you three.”
Azure’s voice was soft, calm, and polite—the kind that could make even a busy flower shop feel peaceful. They stood behind the counter, trimming a cluster of nightshades as the scent of flowers filled the air.
“What brings you here?” they asked, a small smile touching their lips as their eyes flicked toward Elliot, Chance, and 007n7.
“We’re here for the event later,” Chance said brightly, waving as he stepped around a display of roses. “You’re coming too, right? It’s supposed to be huge—music, games, food, the whole deal!”
Azure chuckled under their breath. “That does sound… lively.”
Elliot grinned faintly, rubbing the back of his neck. “Yeah. We figured we’d meet here first. I thought you might be selling something for the festival.”
“I am, actually.” Azure adjusted the ribbon on a bouquet. “Flower charms, mostly. For luck.”
Meanwhile, 007n7 stood by the door, spider noob perched lazily on his shoulder. “...I still don’t know how you talked me into this,” he muttered, voice low.
“Because you love us,” Chance said without missing a beat.
“I tolerate you,” 007n7 corrected, earning a laugh from both of them.
Just then, the bell over the door jingled again.
Two Time entered, posture straight, movements measured. “Azure!” he greeted simply, his tone respectful. “The Spawn sends His regards.”
Azure nodded. “Thank you, Two Time. You’re just in time, actually.”
That caught his attention. “For what?”
“I was thinking…” Azure said, setting the scissors down, “I could ask you to explore the area and find a spot where we can all gather after the event. Something quiet, where the noise won’t reach us.”
Two Time inclined his head in understanding. “I will ensure it is done. The Spawn would appreciate our unity.”
“See?” Chance said, elbowing 007n7 lightly. “Even Two Time’s excited.”
Two Time blinked. “Excitement is irrelevant. Duty is constant.”
Azure sighed, amused. “He means yes.”
While the others continued to talk—Chance chattering about food stalls, Elliot asking about schedules, and Azure calmly steering the conversation—007n7’s mind drifted again.
His eyes shifted between them without thinking.
‘Chance and Two Time are shorter than me. Azure’s about the same height, somehow. And Elliot—of course he’s taller! He’s always tall!’
His brain unhelpfully brought up the memory of Mafioso again, towering, composed, with the faint smirk that haunted him even now.
‘How can a man look like that and speak Italian?! This isn’t fair!’
He frowned slightly, lost in thought.
‘I swear, I will be taller than all of them one day!’
The spider noob tilted its head at him.
Azure’s soft laughter drew Chance’s attention. “He’s zoning out again, isn’t he?”
Elliot’s expression shifted into one of quiet mischief. “Looks like it. Want to wake him up?”
Two Time sighed. “Please refrain from doing anything disruptive.”
Chance was already grinning. “No promises!”
Azure, ever the enabler, plucked a handful of flower petals from a nearby basket and handed them to Chance. “Make it gentle.”
“Got it.”
Before 007n7 could even realize what was happening, Elliot stepped behind him, looping his arms around his shoulders to keep him from moving.
“Elliot—?! What are you—”
“Hold still,” Elliot murmured with a sly smile.
Then came the flutter of petals raining down his back—soft, ticklish, and completely unexpected.
“Wha—?! STOP! Stop it—!” 007n7 yelped, squirming as Chance dumped the rest over his head, the petals sliding down his neck.
The spider noob hissed indignantly, flailing its little legs in protest.
Chance was laughing so hard he could barely breathe, while Azure covered their mouth, trying not to let their own chuckles show too much. Even Two Time looked faintly amused—his lips twitching in what could almost be a smile.
Elliot released 007n7 only when the petals had fully settled. “There. Much better.”
007n7 glared, cheeks red as he brushed flowers from his hair. “You all suck.”
Azure smiled lightly. “Consider it… floral enrichment.”
Chance leaned in, grinning. “You’re cute when you’re mad, Partner!”
The spider noob clicked angrily, glaring at Chance from its perch.
Two Time folded his arms. “If your chaos is finished, the Spawn would prefer we proceed with purpose.”
Elliot chuckled under his breath. “Right, right. Event time.”
007n7 sighed, brushing off the last of the petals.
‘Why do I keep ending up in situations like this…?’
The spider noob tapped his cheek softly, like it agreed.
“Well, now that that Seven’s awake,” Azure said with mild amusement, their voice cutting through the last bits of laughter. They adjusted a flower display as they glanced back at 007n7—who was still brushing petals from his hair, cheeks puffed in silent irritation. “Do you have any plans on what to do at the event today?”
007n7 blinked, distracted by a stubborn petal stuck to his sleeve. “...What event?”
The world seemed to stop.
Four pairs of eyes snapped toward him in perfect unison.
Chance froze mid-laugh. Azure went still, shears in hand. Two Time tilted his head slightly, as if he must’ve misheard. Elliot, who had been fixing his hair, nearly dropped his comb.
“WHAT DO YOU MEAN, ‘WHAT EVENT’?!” they all shouted at once.
007n7 flinched at the volume, the spider noob covering its tiny ears (or where ears should be) with its front legs. “Ow! Okay, okay—don’t all yell at once!”
Azure sighed, pinching the bridge of their nose in disbelief. “Surely, you’ve seen the announcements…”
007n7 frowned, utterly lost. “I really don’t know what event you guys are talking about…”
Chance immediately grabbed his shoulders, shaking him back and forth in exaggerated despair. “SEVEN! HOW DO YOU NOT KNOW?! It’s the Summer Event Games!”
“C-Chance—stop shaking me—!”
Elliot stepped in before 007n7’s head could spin right off. “He’s right, though,” he said, half amused, half exasperated. “It’s the big one, Sev. The Summer Event Games—where all PLAYERS above eighteen can join and compete in all sorts of challenges. Gambling, building contests, battle simulations—stuff like that.”
Azure folded their arms, expression softening. “Telamon and Builderman will be overseeing the whole thing. It’s the first time they’ve hosted together in a year.”
Two Time nodded gravely. “The Spawn acknowledges its significance. The admins’ cooperation signals an alignment of purpose—one not to be ignored.”
Chance leaned close again, grinning ear to ear. “In normal words: it’s going to be awesome. You have to come!”
007n7 just stared at them all, still reeling, spider noob blinking curiously atop his shoulder.
“... Builderman and Telamon?” he echoed weakly.
Elliot smiled, clapping a reassuring hand on his shoulder. “Mhm. So, what do you say? You’re joining, right?”
The spider noob chirped softly, like it wanted to hear him say yes too.
And all 007n7 could think was: ‘Of course those two are behind this.’
…
The city square buzzed with life—Robloxians of every color and shape filled the plaza, chatter rising like a steady hum under the bright banners of the Summer Event Games. Floating holograms shimmered above the crowd, showing live previews of the competitions already underway.
Through the chaos, 007n7 found himself being dragged by both arms—Chance latched onto his right, Elliot gripping his left.
“I wonder if there’ll be some gambling games I can bet on!” Chance said, his grin mischievous as they wove through the throng.
Elliot groaned, shooting him a look. “Of course, it’s gambling. Why are you even obsessed with it?”
“It’s fun! It’s called risk management!” Chance shot back, flashing a wink.
007n7, caught in the middle like a very confused tug-of-war rope, could only stumble along. “Why am I being dragged in the first place?” he muttered, though neither of them heard him over their bickering.
The spider noob peeked nervously from its perch on 007n7’s head before deciding his hair made a decent hiding spot.
As Chance and Elliot continued arguing—something about “odds” and “bad financial choices”—007n7 let out a quiet giggle. ‘Honestly, they should just date each other already.’
That little laugh didn’t go unnoticed.
Elliot’s eyes narrowed. “What’s so funny, Seven?”
“Yeah,” Chance added, smirking. “You thinking about something you shouldn’t?”
“Nothing! Nothing at all!” 007n7 said quickly, hiding a grin behind his sleeve.
Elliot huffed, unconvinced. Chance chuckled.
By the time their playful banter faded, they’d reached the base of the massive tower—an elegant structure of glowing crystal and silver steel. It reached so high that the top disappeared into the clouds, light refracting from its surface like a prism.
“Whoa…” 007n7 whispered, his eyes wide. It’s been a while since he saw it up close before. Not in this life, anyway.
Chance beamed. “Cool, huh? Wait until you see the view from the top!”
“Assuming we don’t get lost again,” Elliot muttered.
Inside, the tower gleamed with teleportation doors stacked along the walls like mirrors—each one humming faintly with energy.
“There are no stairs?” 007n7 asked, blinking.
Chance grinned. “Nope! Only teleporters. We just gotta find the right one to reach the top!”
“That sounds… inefficient,” Elliot deadpanned.
But Chance was already running ahead, grabbing 007n7’s wrist. “Come on, it’s like a game! Let’s go!”
Elliot sighed, following close behind. “If we end up in the basement again, I’m blaming you!”
The spider noob chirped, as if seconding that sentiment, while 007n7 stumbled forward—half laughing, half nervous—as the three of them stepped through the first door.
It flickered with light—
And with a flash, they vanished.
The first door they stepped through shimmered like liquid glass—and the world spun.
When the light cleared, the trio found themselves standing ankle-deep in soap bubbles.
“... What?” 007n7 blinked, a floating rubber duck lazily bumping against his leg.
Chance burst into laughter. “Oh, this is amazing!” He kicked at the bubbles, sending a small wave toward Elliot.
Elliot scowled, his expression deadpan as foam slid down his jacket sleeve. “You had one job, Chance!”
“Oh, don’t act like you’re not enjoying this,” Chance teased, flicking a bubble at him.
007n7 giggled under his breath, trying to hide it behind his hand. The spider noob hopped down, using the bubbles as a trampoline.
Chance’s grin softened for a moment as he looked at 007n7 laughing—really laughing—for the first time that day. He wasn’t sure why his chest suddenly felt warm.
They tried another door—this time stepping into what looked like a karaoke lounge. A few Robloxians were gathered around, singing off-key while neon lights pulsed in rhythm.
“Next room, next room!” Elliot said quickly, trying not to get dragged into a duet.
The next door opened to a quiet library. Rows upon rows of glowing books floated in the air. For once, the three stood still.
007n7 brushed his fingers across a shelf, marveling. “It’s… calm.”
Chance smirked, whispering, “Wanna bet which book bites first?”
A tome immediately flapped open, baring teeth.
“Okay, next!” Elliot shouted, yanking both of them through the door again.
They stumbled into a training arena—NPCs sparring with wooden swords. Chance’s eyes lit up instantly.
“Oh, this one’s my kind of place!” he said, grabbing a practice sword.
“Chance, no—” Elliot started, but it was too late.
The next five minutes devolved into mock sword fights, with 007n7 trying (and failing) to keep his balance while Chance and Elliot dueled dramatically under flickering lights.
At one point, Chance swung too close, and 007n7 tripped forward, catching himself on Chance’s chest.
“Careful, Partner,” Chance said softly, steadying him with a hand on his shoulder. His grin returned, but it didn’t quite hide the faint flush on his cheeks.
“S—Sorry!” 007n7 laughed, stepping back quickly, entirely missing how Elliot’s smile faltered at the sight.
When the room reset, all three of them were breathless with laughter—though for different reasons.
They opened another door—this one led to a room filled with soft golden light, the air humming with warmth. Inside, a small garden glowed under glass panels, fireflies drifting lazily through the air.
“... This one’s beautiful,” 007n7 murmured, eyes wide as the lights reflected against them.
Chance smiled at the sight, softer this time. “Yeah. We can rest here for a bit, right?”
Elliot nodded, his usual energy quieting as he sat near the glowing pond—but his gaze lingered on 007n7 a moment longer than he meant to. He looked away when 007n7 turned to smile at him, clearing his throat. “Don’t touch anything that glows, Chance.”
For a moment, there was peace.
But peace never lasted long with this trio.
Because when Chance decided to “test” one of the glowing flowers, it exploded into sparkles—coating all three of them in glitter.
“Chance!” Elliot barked.
“Hey, I didn’t know it was that kind of flower!”
007n7 tried to suppress a laugh, but it came out anyway—a small, genuine sound that made the moment feel lighter. His hair sparkled under the light, and Chance’s heart did a weird little flip that he quickly ignored.
Elliot rolled his eyes, trying to hide the small smile tugging at his lips. “You look ridiculous,” he muttered—but his tone was softer when directed at 007n7.
Door after door followed—each more unpredictable than the last. A maze of corridors where gravity flipped sideways. A lounge where NPCs served tea to anyone who complimented their hats. A corridor that looped infinitely unless they all walked backward.
By the time they reached the final teleporter, 007n7’s face ached from smiling.
“Okay…” Chance panted, leaning against the wall. “That was—actually fun.”
“Chaotic,” Elliot corrected, though his grin said otherwise.
007n7 laughed softly. “I didn’t think getting lost could be this entertaining.”
Chance looked at him again—really looked this time. The way 007n7’s laugh reached his eyes. The way the sunlight from the final door framed him was just so. His throat went dry.
Elliot noticed too. His chest tightened, though he didn’t know why. He tore his gaze away, pretending to fix his jacket.
They stepped through the last door together—and emerged at the top of the tower.
The wind was cool, the sun glinting off the sea of rooftops below. The city stretched endlessly, vibrant and alive.
Chance gave a low whistle. “Now this is a view.”
Elliot smiled, stepping closer to the railing. “Worth every wrong door.”
007n7 looked out at the horizon, the breeze tugging gently at his hair. For the first time that day, he felt the knot in his chest loosen—just a little.
The spider noob perched on his shoulder, chirping softly as if in agreement.
He didn’t notice the two glances exchanged behind him—one fond, one conflicted.
And for a fleeting moment, he thought everything felt right.
The crowd buzzed with energy as the announcement began. Robloxians from every corner of the city filled the tower’s upper platform, their excited chatter mixing with the hum of teleporters and the distant chime of floating drones.
“Whoa…” 007n7 breathed, looking around in quiet awe. It was more crowded than he’d ever seen—the air practically vibrating with anticipation.
Elliot and Chance flanked him on both sides, and as more people gathered, they both inched closer until 007n7 found himself squished between them.
“Uh—guys?” he mumbled, blinking as their shoulders brushed his.
Elliot leaned down slightly, his tone casual. “It’s just so we don’t get lost, yeah?”
Chance nodded, grinning. “Yeah, can’t have our Partner here wandering off.”
007n7 gave a small nod, though he still looked uncertain. ‘They’re just being careful,’ he told himself, brushing it off with a small smile before turning his attention toward the floating platform above.
A grand stage shimmered in the air, suspended by glowing blue light. The admins stood there—some chatting among themselves, others maintaining order. But two figures drew his attention immediately.
Builderman stood tall at the center, steady and composed, his usual calm presence settling the crowd. Beside him was Telamon—his coat gleaming, expression sharp but amused as his gaze swept over the sea of faces below.
007n7 couldn’t look away.
There was something about seeing them like this again—familiar, but distant. His chest tightened, though he couldn’t say why.
Telamon’s gaze shifted.
Their eyes met.
A knowing smile curved on Telamon’s lips—subtle, but unmistakable.
007n7’s heart stuttered.
He immediately ducked behind Chance and Elliot, clutching the back of Chance’s jacket like a startled cat.
“Eh—Seven?” Chance turned slightly, bewildered.
Elliot blinked, equally confused. “What’s wrong?”
“N-Nothing!” 007n7 squeaked, refusing to peek out again.
Both Chance and Elliot exchanged glances—Chance amused, Elliot frowning slightly—but neither pressed further.
Up above, Telamon’s faint smile lingered before he turned back to Builderman, murmuring something that made the other admin sigh.
And down below, 007n7 tried very hard not to think about the way Telamon’s eyes had recognized him.
007n7 tried so hard not to be seen by Telamon.
Or Builderman.
Or any of the admins, for that matter.
So why—why in the name of all things holy—was he tied up in golden chains, sitting on Telamon’s lap while the man casually watched the PLAYERS battle it out in Sword Fights on the Heights below?
The crowd roared from the lower platforms, blades clashing, avatars falling into the endless blue abyss. But all 007n7 could think was—
‘How did I even get here?!’
“Telamon thinks this view is best for our dear guest,” the admin said smoothly, his voice rich and steady as he leaned slightly back in his chair. His arm rested lazily against the side of the throne-like seat, fingers idly tapping against the golden chain that glimmered around 007n7’s wrists. “Don’t you think so?”
007n7 didn’t dare respond. He just sat there stiffly, his feet barely brushing the floor, his face burning with a mix of embarrassment and disbelief.
Builderman stood a few feet away, hands tucked into his coat pockets, watching the match unfold with a long-suffering sigh.
“Could ya tell me why you brought a kid up here?” he asked, glancing at 007n7 before leveling a sharp, disapproving look at Telamon. “Ain’t exactly part of the rules, y’know.”
Telamon tilted his head, his smile infuriatingly calm. “Telamon merely borrowed him for the event.”
“Borrowed, huh?” Builderman drawled, one brow raising. “Pretty sure his friends down there don’t see it that way.”
‘Wait—friends?’ 007n7 blinked, glancing toward the railing.
Sure enough, through the shimmering light of the barrier separating the spectators from the platform, he could make out two familiar figures—Chance and Elliot—waving their arms, shouting something that looked a lot like “GIVE HIM BACK!”
He felt his stomach drop.
Builderman let out another sigh, rubbing the bridge of his nose. “You really kidnapped him right outta their hands, didn’t ya.”
Telamon’s grin didn’t falter. “Telamon prefers the term reallocation of presence.”
“Reallo—” Builderman groaned. “You’re impossible.”
Down below, the PLAYERS clashed swords across wobbling bridges and crumbling platforms, golden sparks flying as avatars fell into the clouds. The wind carried faint cheers and the metallic hum of combat.
007n7 sat frozen, eyes darting between the two admins—the composed Telamon beside him and the exasperated Builderman watching the chaos unfold.
‘This is fine. This is totally fine! I’m just—being casually held hostage by an admin.’
Telamon glanced down at him then, that same amused smile tugging at his lips. “Telamon suggests you relax, young one. It would be unseemly to tremble in front of an audience.”
“I’m not trembling!” 007n7 protested—though his voice cracked halfway through.
Builderman chuckled lowly, shaking his head. “Heh. Reckon you’re scarin’ the poor boy, Telamon.”
“Telamon finds him rather brave, actually,” Telamon replied easily, eyes never leaving the battlefield. “After all… few mortals would dare glare at me while bound in gold.”
“Wha—?! I wasn’t glaring!” 007n7 spluttered, cheeks heating.
Telamon’s eyes glinted, a low hum of amusement slipping from him. “Mm. Of course.”
Builderman muttered something under his breath that sounded suspiciously like “Lord help me, this is gonna be a long day.”
And above the clamor of swords and cheers below, 007n7 could only sit there, caught between two admins—one amused, one exasperated—and wonder if his day could get any stranger.
Spoiler: it absolutely would.
The arena roared beneath them. Swords clashed with metallic shrieks, avatars blinked out of existence, and the sky glowed with flickers of power-ups activating like fireworks.
Telamon leaned forward slightly, resting his chin on his knuckles, watching the chaos with the calm fascination of a man observing ants at work.
“Telamon finds it amusing,” he murmured, eyes scanning the wobbly platforms and thin bridges connecting the floating islands. “They fight for honor, yet half of them can’t even keep their footing.”
Builderman snorted, arms crossed. “Ain’t nothin’ wrong with a little clumsiness. Adds character. Keeps the game interestin’.”
“Telamon disagrees. Precision,” he said, tone clipped, “is the essence of a true Player.”
‘Yeah, well, so is not kidnapping spectators,’ 007n7 thought bitterly, fidgeting in his seat. The golden chains glimmered whenever he tugged on them—no dice. They were too tight, too enchanted, or… whatever the admin equivalent of unbreakable was.
Still, that didn’t stop him from trying to inch away.
A little shuffle here.
A tiny twist there.
If he could just—
Telamon’s hand landed on his shoulder. Light, but firm.
“Telamon advises against that.”
007n7 froze mid-scoot. “I—I wasn’t doing anything!”
Telamon hummed lowly, eyes never leaving the fight below. “Telamon sees everything.”
Builderman raised a brow. “You see everything, but ya didn’t see the two boys down there nearly breakin’ through security to get him back?”
“Telamon chooses what to see,” came the calm reply.
Builderman let out a long, tired sigh, looking at 007n7. “Kid, ya better stop wrigglin’ or he’s gonna start enjoyin’ this more than he already does.”
‘Enjoying it?! He already tied me up!’
Down below, one PLAYER performed a masterful spin attack, knocking three opponents into the void in one clean sweep. The crowd erupted in cheers.
Telamon’s expression brightened. “Ah, now that—that is elegance.”
Builderman smirked. “That’s luck, partner.”
“Telamon does not believe in luck. Only in skill and balance.”
“Yeah? Tell that to the guy who just tripped off the map ‘cause the floor disappeared.”
007n7 glanced down—and sure enough, another PLAYER respawned after tumbling into the sky. The whole spectacle was both impressive and absurd.
But as Telamon and Builderman bickered about “philosophical game design” (whatever that meant), 007n7’s attention drifted.
Chance and Elliot were still there. He could see them—Elliot trying to argue with one of the moderators while Chance… was climbing something?!
‘Oh no. He’s actually trying to scale the tower.’
Builderman noticed his gaze. “Your friends sure are persistent.”
“They’re… like that,” 007n7 muttered quietly, still tugging lightly on the chain.
Telamon’s smile curved at the edges. “Telamon admires persistence. Though… he wonders how long it will take before they realize this tower is warded against unauthorized entry.”
Builderman gave him a sideways look. “You’re enjoyin’ this, huh?”
Telamon’s eyes glinted gold. “Immensely.”
The chains tightened slightly around 007n7’s wrists—not enough to hurt, just enough to remind him who was in control. He swallowed nervously.
‘Okay. So escaping is off the table.’
Builderman leaned forward, peering down. “Looks like round two’s about to start.”
Telamon chuckled. “Then let the games resume. Perhaps our little guest will learn a thing or two about survival.”
“Or trauma,” 007n7 muttered under his breath.
Telamon turned to him, eyes sharp but amused. “Telamon prefers the word ‘experience.”
And as the next round began—platforms shifting, swords flashing, and chaos unfurling beneath them—007n7 realized that sitting on Telamon’s lap might not be the worst part of his day.
…
Telamon’s focus was absolute—eyes locked on the chaos below as the second round of Sword Fights on the Heights began. He leaned forward, elbows on his knees, narrating to no one in particular.
“Telamon believes that the player will fall within three seconds… ah, yes, there he goes.”
His laughter echoed faintly through the observation deck, so absorbed in the match that he didn’t even notice when Builderman quietly sighed and stepped away.
“Figures,” Builderman muttered, glancing at the small figure sitting stiffly on the nearby chair—hands still bound in glowing chains, eyes darting nervously between the two admins.
“C’mon, kid,” Builderman said softly, kneeling. “You don’t belong up here.”
007n7 blinked, startled. “...Huh?”
Builderman gave a tired half-smile and reached for the chains. With a flick of his fingers, the golden bindings dissolved into faint motes of light that faded into the air.
“Let’s get you back down before Telamon starts thinkin’ you’re part of the show.”
“W-Wait, won’t he notice?” 007n7 whispered, glancing at the other admin.
Builderman looked back at Telamon, who was now standing, animatedly cheering on a player mid-duel.
“Nah,” Builderman said, voice dry. “He’s busier than a bull in a maze. You’re safe for now.”
Without another word, he gently guided 007n7 toward the exit lift—a glowing blue platform humming quietly near the edge of the tower. The further they descended, the more the roar of the crowd faded, replaced by the familiar hum of the plaza below.
When they landed, Builderman stepped off and turned to face him. “Now, listen, kid,” he began, crossing his arms, his tone slipping into something between stern and fatherly. “I ain’t exactly happy ‘bout how Telamon handled things. He’s got this… habit.”
007n7 tilted his head, unsure. “Habit?”
Builderman sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. “Yeah. He likes playin’ with his favorites. Doesn’t mean harm by it, but he forgets not everyone finds bein’ tied up in gold chains ‘fun.’”
“Favorites?” 007n7 echoed, confusion deepening.
“Means he likes ya,” Builderman said, frowning a little. “And that’s what worries me. Telamon’s fondness usually means trouble for whoever catches his eye. So—keep a lookout, alright? Don’t wander near him unless ya got a reason.”
“...O-Okay,” 007n7 said softly, still not entirely sure what any of that meant.
Builderman gave a small nod, satisfied enough with the answer. “Good. And, uh—don’t take it personal. He’s been like that since before the first sword dropped on this platform.”
Before 007n7 could reply, a familiar voice shouted his name.
“Seven!”
Chance came barreling through the crowd, with Elliot right on his heels. Both of them skidded to a stop the moment they saw Builderman standing there—Chance stiffening slightly, Elliot’s eyes going wide.
“Uh—sir!” Elliot said quickly, straightening up. “It’s an honor—uh, we didn’t mean any trouble, sir.”
Builderman chuckled lowly. “Relax, son. I’m not here to scold ya. Just returnin’ what Telamon borrowed.”
007n7 barely had time to breathe before Chance scooped him into a hug, nearly knocking him off balance.
“Don’t ever vanish like that again!” Chance exclaimed, voice muffled into 007n7’s shoulder. “We thought you got deleted or something!”
“I—I didn’t vanish!” 007n7 protested weakly, his face heating up. “He just—uh—picked me up and—”
Elliot cut in, fussing as he checked 007n7’s sleeves and hair for any signs of trouble. “Are you okay? Did he do anything weird? Did he—”
“I’m fine!” 007n7 said quickly, though his tone was half-nervous, half-embarrassed.
Builderman chuckled again, shaking his head. “You’ve got good friends, kid. Keep close to ‘em. And next time you see Telamon comin’, maybe take the long way ‘round.”
Chance blinked. “...Wait, did you just—”
“Don’t ask,” Builderman interrupted. “Just… enjoy the event, alright?”
And with that, he turned and walked away—back toward the upper towers, his silhouette swallowed by the shimmer of the teleport pad.
The moment he was gone, both Chance and Elliot exhaled at once.
Elliot turned to 007n7, eyes narrowing slightly. “You sure you’re okay?”
007n7 nodded. “Yeah… Builderman helped me.”
Chance frowned, arms crossed. “Telamon’s not getting near you again. Not while I’m around!”
Elliot hummed in agreement, though his gaze lingered thoughtfully on the glowing tower above.
“C’mon,” Chance said, gently taking 007n7’s wrist. “Let’s get you somewhere safe. Back to the teleporter, yeah?”
“Yeah,” 007n7 said softly, glancing over his shoulder once more—up at where the admins still stood, just specks against the sky.
He didn’t know why, but Telamon’s words echoed faintly in his mind.
[ Telamon sees everything. ]
A shiver ran down his spine.
The plaza was bustling again, laughter and chatter echoing beneath the late afternoon sun. 007n7, Chance, and Elliot finally seemed to relax as they stepped out from the teleporter’s glow, feet touching solid marble once more.
“Okay,” Chance sighed, stretching his arms, “no more kidnappings, no more admins, no more falling from towers, right?”
Elliot huffed, though a small smile tugged at his lips. “You’re the one who always jinxes us when you say stuff like that.”
007n7 let out a soft laugh, relieved just to be back among the noise and color of the crowd. “I’m just glad Builderman brought me back. He’s… nice.”
“Yeah, well, Telamon better stay in his tower,” Chance muttered, glaring up at the distant, gleaming spire. “Next time he tries something—”
“Chance,” Elliot warned, though his tone was light.
The three of them started walking again, the spider noob perched happily on 007n7’s shoulder. For a brief, fleeting moment, it felt like things might finally calm down.
Until the ground shifted beneath them.
There was a low hum—a soft vibration through the marble floor—and then a sudden burst of light.
“Wait, what—?!” 007n7 barely had time to speak before the platform under their feet gave way.
All three screamed as the world dissolved around them in a swirl of blue light. The crowd’s noise vanished in an instant, replaced by the rushing sound of wind and energy.
And then—silence.
Back at the top of the tower, Builderman froze mid-step as a faint shimmer blinked from the plaza below. His brow furrowed, realizing what had just happened.
“... You didn’t.”
Behind him, Telamon leaned lazily against the railing, arms crossed and a knowing smirk tugging at his mouth.
“Oh, Telamon did.” His voice was soft but carried that playful, dangerous amusement that made Builderman’s shoulders tighten. “You didn’t think Telamon would let his little guest leave without some fun, did you?”
Builderman turned sharply. “They’re kids, Telamon. This isn’t—”
“Relax,” Telamon interrupted, the gleam in his eyes reflecting the shifting light of the sky. “Telamon simply wants to see how our trio handles a little… adventure.”
He looked down toward the glowing teleporter far below, expression unreadable now—somewhere between fondness and curiosity.
“Telamon sees…” he murmured, a small smile returning as the golden chains around his wrist shimmered faintly.
“If they can survive these games.”
Notes:
I think the Ao3 curse has gotten to me…
I’ve been getting natural disasters left and right; Earthquakes, Typhoons—yet I’m still writing. _(´ཀ`」 ∠)_
So, anyway, I was debating whether to add my headcanon on how the games and places in Roblox work and decided that I wanted to add this for lore. It’s still in the Forsaken Universe; I just added some of my own headcanons about the games, that’s all > ,>
Chapter 12: Summer Event Games
Summary:
Something's Not Right...
Notes:
There’s no electricity here, but oh well, data saves me.
‿︵‿︵‿︵‿ヽ(°□° )ノ︵‿︵‿︵‿︵
- Elliot, 007n7, Chance, and Two Time
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!”
The trio’s screams tore through the air as they tumbled out of the teleporter and into the open sky. Wind whipped past their ears like a roaring tide, the world around them nothing but endless blue.
“WHAT IS HAPPENING?!” 007n7 yelled, voice barely audible over the rush. The sky stretched infinitely in every direction—no clouds, no ground, just a dizzying expanse that made his stomach flip.
The spider noob clung desperately to his head, tiny blocky legs gripping his hair like its life depended on it.
Chance was flailing nearby, his fedora somehow still on his head. “I DIDN’T SIGN UP FOR SKYDIVING WITHOUT A PARACHUTE!” he shouted, one hand clutching his hat, the other trying to steady himself.
Elliot, meanwhile, was—oh. Oh no.
007n7 stifled a laugh as he caught sight of him spinning uncontrollably, arms and legs pinwheeling. He looked like a tumbleweed caught in a hurricane.
“Elliot—pfft—are you okay?!”
“DOES IT LOOK LIKE I’M OKAY?!” Elliot barked back, voice muffled by the wind.
‘He’s spinning like crazy—how is he even doing that?!’ 007n7 thought, laughter bubbling up despite himself.
The three of them twisted through the sky, helpless against the pull of gravity. The light shimmered across their faces, and for a strange, fleeting moment, 007n7 felt weightless.
“Sev!” Chance called out, his grin audible even through the wind. “You having fun yet, Partner?”
“What—fun?! We’re falling to our death!”
“Yeah, but at least the view’s great!”
007n7 blinked at him, then couldn’t help but laugh. “You’re insane!”
Chance gave him a thumbs-up, which, under the circumstances, only made it funnier.
For a brief moment, 007n7 stopped flailing and let himself fall freely, arms outstretched. The sky seemed endless, cool air racing past his face, adrenaline surging through his veins.
It wasn’t terror anymore—it was thrill.
He started laughing; the sound was swept away by the wind.
“Okay, maybe this is kind of fun!” 007n7 yelled.
Chance grinned widely, finally pocketing his fedora and shades into his inventory. “Now you’re talking! Come on, Partner—race you to the bottom!”
“Guys—wait!” Elliot shouted from above, spinning like a broken fan blade.
“Hahaha!” 007n7 turned midair, watching Elliot twist helplessly while Chance dove toward him, doing a ridiculous pose like some heroic sky surfer.
‘They’re crazy. Absolutely insane. But… this is actually fun.’
“Come on, you two!” 007n7 shouted. “If we’re going to fall, we’re falling together!”
Laughing, 007n7 reached for both of them, catching Chance’s hand and grabbing Elliot’s sleeve mid-spin. The three of them tangled midair, the spider noob letting out a shrill chirp as it held on tighter to 007n7’s hair.
Chance’s grin faltered just a bit. “Uh, Partner?”
“Yeah?”
Chance pointed below them—finally, there was something below. A shimmer. A glint.
“Sev, watch out!”
“Huh—?”
SPLOOSH!
The trio hit the water with a thunderous crash, vanishing under a burst of bubbles and foam.
Seconds later, 007n7 surfaced, gasping for air, hair plastered to his forehead. “Pffft—hah! That—! That was amazing!”
Chance popped up next, wheezing with laughter. “Ten outta ten landing, Partner!”
Elliot rose last, scowling, his hair dripping. “I hate both of you...”
The spider noob floated by on a stray lily pad, glaring judgmentally.
007n7 laughed until his sides hurt, even as the water rippled around them. His heart still raced, adrenaline buzzing through his veins.
‘Okay... maybe that was the best fall of my life.’
He looked up at the bright blue sky where they’d fallen from, water glistening around him. The wind was gentler now, carrying the sound of Chance’s laughter and Elliot’s muttering complaints.
Whatever this place was, it wasn’t home.
But somehow… he didn’t mind.
“Okay... maybe that was the best fall of my life.”
007n7 was still catching his breath when a familiar voice rang from somewhere ahead—
“Oh! You guys made it!”
He turned, blinking through the mist rising from the pool. A familiar figure stood on the nearby dock, waving enthusiastically.
“Two Time?” Chance squinted, shading his eyes.
Sure enough, the young cultist Robloxian stood there, their cloak accessory fluttering quietly. “The Spawn has brought us all here together! Unfortunately, I have been separated from my companion, Azure.”
They smiled warmly at the drenched trio, clearly amused by their soaked, dazed looks.
Elliot groaned, pushing his wet hair back. “Of course it’s you.”
The three climbed out of the pool—Spider Noob clinging to 007n7’s head like his life depended on it. Water dripped from their sleeves and pooled beneath them as Chance shook out his jacket.
“Pfft—Elliot, you look like a drowned cat,” 007n7 giggled, trying not to laugh too hard.
Elliot glared at 007n7, then turned his glare toward Two Time, who chuckled under their breath. “You think this is funny, clockhead?”
“In what manner did the Spawn say that I was a clock?” Two Time shrugged innocently.
That was enough for Elliot to start chasing him around the dock. “Get back here!”
Two Time yelped, laughing, narrowly dodging Elliot’s grab. Chance bent over, laughing so hard he nearly fell over, while 007n7 giggled quietly to himself, the sound small and sweet.
Chance caught it and smirked. “Cute laugh, Partner.”
007n7 blinked, cheeks heating. “W-what? Shut up!”
“Didn’t say anything,” Chance teased, still laughing.
After a few minutes of chaos, Two Time finally called out, “Alright, alright! Peace, peace! Come now, I’ve found something interesting!”
He led the drenched group up a small set of stairs toward a large wooden platform overlooking the sea. The scene before them was dazzling—floating platforms, arranged in impossible ways, hovered above the water in glowing colors. A bright sign hung over the edge, reading START.
007n7 gasped, eyes wide. “Wait... is this—” His expression lit up instantly. “Is this an obby?!”
Without hesitation, he sprinted toward the edge, nearly slipping in his excitement. “It’s been so long since I’ve played one of these!”
Elliot groaned, rubbing his temple. “Oh, great. Obbies. Just what I needed.”
Chance tilted his head. “An... obby?”
“Old obstacle courses,” Elliot muttered. “Jumping puzzles, traps, falls... Basically, you die a lot.”
Two Times’ grin never faded. “The Spawn has chosen this game for us, it seems.”
007n7’s smile faltered a little at that word—Spawn. He stared at the glowing platforms, thoughts turning inward.
‘The Spawn... no. That doesn’t sound like him. This... this feels like Telamon’s doing.’
He groaned quietly, dragging a hand down his face. ‘Figures he’d do something like this. But...’ He looked back up at the floating challenge ahead, his eyes softening. ‘It’s been so long since I’ve played something like this... maybe... just this once.’
Elliot’s voice snapped him out of his thoughts. “You guys realize none of you are even 18 yet, right? You can’t play these things.”
Two Time blinked, looking genuinely confused. “Can’t play? Why not?”
Chance tilted his head while crossing his arms over his chest. “Wait, what do you mean, Pizza Boy?”
Elliot sighed and shot Chance a glare for the nickname. “Once you turn 18, you get registered as a PLAYER. You can play games made by Admins or other Robloxians to earn Robux—it’s like a real job.”
Chance raised a brow. “So... this is, like, their economy?”
“Pretty much,” Elliot said as he rubbed his face. “But before you can even start, you have to get verified by the Tower.”
Two Times’ eyes gleamed curiously. “Ahh... so only the chosen ones can play.”
“Chosen, tested, and registered,” Elliot muttered.
007n7 hummed quietly, glancing between them. “So technically, we shouldn’t even be here...”
“Exactly,” Elliot replied flatly.
007n7 looked out again at the glimmering course. “Then why would Telamon—” He stopped himself mid-sentence, then sighed. “...Why would someone put us here?”
Two Time smiled faintly. “Perhaps... to test us.”
The air fell still for a moment, the only sound being the gentle lap of water beneath the platform.
Chance crossed his arms, exhaling. “Well, whoever did it... they sure have a twisted sense of fun.”
Elliot frowned. “You think?”
007n7 gave a small smile, stepping forward. “Well... no use standing around. Let’s see what this game’s got.”
Two Time chuckled. “The Spawn appreciates your spirit!”
“Welp, race you to the end!”
Before anyone could react, Chance bolted forward with a mischievous grin, shoes splashing droplets across the platform.
“Wha—CHANCE!” Elliot shouted after him, already exasperated.
But 007n7 didn’t wait either. He darted past Elliot in a blur, laughing breathlessly as he leapt onto the first floating block. The moment his feet touched the surface, the block wobbled dangerously before steadying.
007n7 turned around mid-jump, mock saluting with a grin. “See ya, Elly!”
Elliot froze, processing the words. “Did you just—?! Oh, you’re dead meat!”
“Only if you can catch me!” 007n7 shouted back, his laughter echoing across the water.
Chance barked out a laugh from ahead, balancing across a spinning cylinder like it was second nature. “You heard him, Pizza Boy! Gotta move faster than that!”
Elliot groaned but started sprinting, his competitive streak finally snapping. “GET BACK HERE!”
Behind them, Two Time chuckled softly, following after the trio with surprising grace. “Ah... youth. Always rushing headlong into danger.”
The first few jumps were easy—bright, steady platforms hovering over the shallow waves. But soon the course twisted upward, platforms shrinking and spinning faster.
007n7’s eyes gleamed. He recognized this design. ‘Oh, I remember this one! They actually kept the spin section!’
“Partner!” Chance called out ahead, barely balancing on a moving disk. “You sure you’ve done this before?!”
007n7 laughed as he leapt onto the same disk, steadying himself beside Chance. “Yep! Used to speedrun these!”
“Speedrun—what?”
“Never mind, long story!”
A flash of movement caught their attention—Elliot, charging toward them with pure determination, hair sticking to his forehead, expression murderous.
“I swear, if either of you falls, I’m not saving you!”
“Noted!” 007n7 shouted cheerfully—and then immediately slipped off the next platform.
“SEVEN!” Elliot lunged forward, grabbing 007n7’s wrist just before he plummeted.
For a split second, everything stilled. The sound of water rushing below. The tension in Elliot’s arm. The startled look in 007n7’s eyes.
Then gravity won.
Elliot tried to pull 007n7 back up—but instead, the two toppled forward together, landing face-first onto the next block with a loud thud.
Chance burst out laughing so hard he almost fell too. “Pfft—oh man! Smooth move, pizza boy!”
Elliot’s face turned bright red as he pushed himself up, sputtering. “I was trying to save him!”
007n7 was laughing too now, clutching his stomach. “You did! Just... with style!”
Elliot groaned, hiding his fluster behind his hands. “You’re impossible.”
Two Time finally landed gracefully beside them, looking completely unbothered. “I see you are all still in one piece. Impressive.”
“Barely,” Elliot muttered, trying to brush glittering sand off his jacket.
The next section loomed ahead—moving platforms shaped like gears, rising and falling out of sync. One wrong move and they’d be back in the pool below.
007n7 grinned, eyes lighting up again. “Oh, this part! I love this one!”
“Why am I not surprised?” Elliot deadpanned.
“Because you secretly love it too,” 007n7 teased.
Chance smirked, crouching slightly. “Last one across buys everyone Bloxy Cola?”
“Deal,” 007n7 said instantly.
Elliot pointed a finger at them both. “No deals until we’re—HEY!”
But it was too late. Both 007n7 and Chance had already launched themselves across the spinning gears, laughing like maniacs.
Elliot sighed, then followed with a muttered curse. Two Time, smiling faintly, simply stepped forward with perfect timing, crossing the shifting machinery with ease.
Halfway through, Chance stumbled, windmilling his arms. 007n7 caught him by the wrist, steadying him just in time.
“Whoa—thanks, Partner.”
“Don’t mention it!”
They pressed onward—ducking swinging hammers, dodging falling tiles, and leaping through hoops of light. 007n7’s laughter echoed through every obstacle, bright and unrestrained, a spark of joy that even Elliot couldn’t help but smile at despite himself.
At last, after what felt like an eternity of chaos, they landed together on the final platform—exhausted, drenched again, but triumphant.
007n7 threw his hands up with a wide grin. “WE MADE IT!”
Chance cheered. “Oh yeah! That’s what I’m talking about!”
Elliot collapsed onto the platform, panting. “I hate you both...”
Two Time landed behind them, a bit wobbly, but still elegant as ever. “You say that, but I see a smile.”
Elliot scowled, trying to hide it. “Do not.”
007n7 giggled softly. “You kind of do, though.”
Before Elliot could retort, the platform beneath them rumbled.
All four froze.
“...Uh,” Chance said. “Was that supposed to happen?”
The floor shimmered beneath their feet, the light warping and swirling into a spiral.
“Guys,” 007n7 whispered, eyes widening. “That looks like—”
A blinding flash cut him off as the platform dissolved, dropping them through another portal.
“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!”
Once again, the four screamed as the ground gave way beneath them—no time to react, just pure, chaotic free-fall. The bright flash of the teleporter faded, and all they could see was blue sky stretching endlessly in every direction.
“WHY DOES THIS KEEP HAPPENING?!” Elliot yelled, his voice echoing through the air as his coat flapped wildly behind him.
“Maybe the universe likes hearing you scream!” Chance hollered back, grinning wide as he adjusted mid-air to fall face-first.
“Not helping—!” Elliot tried to retort, but his words were cut off when 007n7 zipped past him, flipping upside down with a laugh.
“Hah! Come on, old man!” 007n7 teased, the wind catching his voice as he spread his arms like wings.
“I’m not old, Sev!” Elliot barked, twisting around to grab at him—but missed by an inch, only managing to tumble end over end like a disoriented cat.
Chance snickered loudly, covering his mouth with one hand. “You look majestic, Elliot! Like a tumbleweed!”
“CHANCE!”
Before Elliot could scold him further, 007n7’s laughter bubbled out—light and genuine—and that sound alone made both boys look toward him. Chance’s grin softened for a second, eyes flicking to Elliot before he zoomed forward and caught 007n7’s hand mid-fall.
“Partner, stick with me this time! I’m not letting you faceplant again!” Chance winked, pulling him into a spin.
“Wha—Chance!” 007n7 laughed helplessly as they spiraled together, their joined momentum making Elliot glare—though his flustered expression didn’t help his case.
‘He’s doing that on purpose,’ Elliot thought, puffing out his cheeks. Without thinking, he dove after them, arms flailing as he tried to grab 007n7’s other hand.
He did—sort of.
The moment their fingers touched, all three of them crashed into each other midair, sending them spinning downward like tangled laundry.
“Elliot, let go!” Chance yelled.
“You let go!”
“Both of you—AAH—!” 007n7’s voice cracked with laughter as they all smacked into a passing cloud, poofing through it before continuing their dizzying descent.
Two Time, who had been falling several meters above them, simply chuckled. They floated downward calmly, arms crossed behind their back, the very image of serenity amid chaos.
“The Spawn certainly has a sense of humor,” They mused quietly, watching the trio argue as they plummeted toward what looked like another glowing teleporter far below.
As the light beneath them grew brighter, Chance shouted, “Brace yourselves!”
Elliot was still red-faced, holding onto 007n7’s arm like his life depended on it. 007n7, meanwhile, was still giggling.
And then—
THUMP!
They hit something soft. Very soft.
Elliot blinked, his head spinning. He was half-buried in what looked—and felt—like a giant, oversized cushion. 007n7 was sprawled face-first a few feet away, his hair sticking up in every direction, while Chance was laughing so hard he nearly rolled off the side.
Two Time landed last, perfectly upright, as if gravity itself respected them.
“Well,” They said, dusting off their sleeves, “that was surprisingly gentle.”
Elliot groaned, sitting up and rubbing his head. “Ow… remind me to thank whoever decided to add… this…” He poked the squishy surface beneath him. “…giant pillow thing.”
007n7, still dazed but smiling, looked around. The air was calm now, faintly glowing. The faint sound of distant thunder rolled somewhere ahead.
“Where are we this time?” he asked, voice light but curious.
Chance squinted toward the horizon. “Don’t know, partner… but something tells me this isn’t just another obby.”
Somewhere in the distance, a faint siren wailed.
The four exchanged looks.
Elliot sighed. “...Please don’t tell me this is what I think it is.”
007n7 tilted his head, nervous laughter escaping him. “It’s fine! Maybe it’s just… background noise?”
CRACK.
The ground trembled beneath them.
Two Time smiled faintly, unfazed. “Ah… I believe the next challenge has begun.”
The siren blared again—louder this time, echoing across the wide, open field.
“Uh…” 007n7 blinked, staring at the rising mist rolling in from the edge of the map. “…Guys?”
Chance squinted. “That’s… water.”
“That’s a lot of water,” Elliot corrected, already feeling his stomach drop.
The mist thickened. A low rumble followed. Then, from beyond the hills, a wall of water surged forward—massive, foaming, and fast.
“FLOOD!” all four of them shouted in unison.
Pure chaos broke loose.
“RUN!” Elliot yelled, grabbing 007n7’s hand without hesitation and sprinting toward the nearest platform. “We need to get to higher ground!”
“Wait—Chance—!” 007n7 tried to look back, but Elliot pulled him along, his grip firm and determined. “No time!”
Behind them, Chance and Two Time stood frozen for half a second as the floodwater roared closer.
“…He just left us,” Chance said flatly.
Two Time sighed, adjusting their robe. “He prioritizes his partner first. Admirable.”
“Yeah, admirable my butt! Come on, fancy pants!”
Chance grabbed Two Time’s arm and took off running in the opposite direction. Two Time stumbled for a moment before quickly catching up, their composure barely cracking.
“Do not—touch—my—sleeve—!”
“Do you want to drown?” Chance shot back, dodging a collapsing barrel as it washed past them.
Meanwhile—
Elliot and 007n7 sprinted up a rickety staircase leading to a floating shack. The floodwater surged around their legs, colder and faster than either of them expected.
“Elliot—it’s rising too fast!” 007n7 shouted over the roar.
“I see it! Just keep going!” Elliot called back, his usual confidence breaking into a breathless edge.
A loose board snapped under his boot with a sharp crack! Elliot slipped, his balance teetering as the stairs beneath him groaned.
“Elliot!”
Before he could fall backward into the water, 007n7 lunged forward, grabbing Elliot’s wrist with both hands. The impact nearly pulled 007n7 down too, but he dug his heels into the drenched wood, gritting his teeth as he pulled Elliot up.
With one final heave, Elliot stumbled forward—right into 007n7.
Their momentum carried them both into the shack’s wall, 007n7’s hands still clutching Elliot’s jacket. The Spider Noob poked its head out from its pocket, squeaking like it was cheering.
For a split second, they just stood there, breathing hard. 007n7 didn’t notice the way Elliot’s eyes flicked to his face—the messy hair sticking to his forehead, the water dripping down his cheek, and the faint, determined grin he wore even when drenched.
Elliot’s heart skipped, then tripped. ‘Oh no.’
“Are you okay?” 007n7 asked, shaking out his wet sleeve, still catching his breath.
“Y-Yeah,” Elliot managed, voice quieter than usual. His face felt warmer than the flood around them.
007n7 smiled, quick and bright. “Good. You almost fell.”
“I wasn’t going to,” Elliot muttered automatically.
“You were literally about to do a backflip into the water.”
“I—wasn’t!”
007n7 huffed a small laugh, brushing water from his bangs. “Sure, sure. Come on, we need to get higher.”
He turned toward the half-collapsing shack, scanning it like a puzzle. His mind flicked through ideas quickly. ‘Okay. Flood’s still rising… the shack’s unstable… but the rooftop’s high enough to last until the timer ends, maybe.’
“The roof,” he said suddenly. “If we climb up that crate, we can reach it before the next wave hits.”
Elliot blinked, still half-distracted by the way 007n7’s voice got all focused when he was thinking. “Right. Yeah. Good idea.”
007n7 crouched to stack a crate near the wall, motioning for him to follow. “Here, step on this—careful, it’s slippery.”
Elliot moved closer, bracing one hand against the wall. His arm brushed 007n7’s shoulder, and his pulse jumped again. ‘He’s… really close.’
007n7 didn’t notice. “Ready?” he asked, looking up at him with that same grin that made everything else feel lighter.
“Yeah,” Elliot said, though it came out more like a squeak.
The Spider Noob squeaked again, as if mocking him.
Together, they climbed to the shack’s roof just as another wave hit, rocking the structure. 007n7 reached out to steady Elliot this time, gripping his hand firmly.
“See? Teamwork,” he said with a satisfied smile.
Elliot looked at their joined hands, then at him, and quickly turned away. “Y-Yeah… teamwork.”
007n7 grinned wider, oblivious. “You’re so weird sometimes, Elliot.”
If only he knew.
Back on the other side of the map, chaos had a different flavor.
Chance was leaping across debris like the world’s most chaotic parkour run, laughing between gulps of air. “Come on, Two Time! You’re slower than a lag spike in the 2000s!”
“I’m not built for this!” Two Time shouted back, clutching the ends of their soaked grey robe as they tried to balance on a floating piece of flooring. Their pale face twisted into exasperation, wet bangs of messy black hair clinging to their cheeks. “This robe was not designed for aquatic conditions!”
Chance barked a laugh, splashing through knee-high water to reach them. “Neither was I, but look at me—thrivin'!”
They yelped as a wave slammed against them, forcing Two Time to leap forward. Chance grabbed their wrist midair and hauled them onto a drifting crate.
“Gotcha!”
Two Time blinked, surprised. They steadied themself with a gloved hand against his shoulder, water dripping from their sleeves. “…You’re stronger than you look.”
“Compliment? From you?” Chance smirked. “Wow, I should frame this moment.”
Two Time huffed, pushing their messy hair out of their eyes. “Don’t get used to it.”
“Too late.” Chance grinned widely, his dimples flashing. “I’m printing it on a T-shirt: ‘Two Time Thinks I’m Strong.’ Limited edition.”
“I will personally have the Spawn destroy that T-shirt.”
Before Chance could respond, the crate lurched violently. “Uh oh—”
A massive wave surged toward them.
“Brace for impact!” Chance yelled—then the world turned into foam and chaos. Both were flung screaming off the crate and into the flood.
When they surfaced, sputtering, Chance was laughing again. “Aaaaand that’s what we call teamwork!”
Two Time coughed, glaring daggers at him as they wiped water from their pale face. “You are the opposite of teamwork!”
“Hey, I saved you!”
“You dragged me into a death wave!”
Chance shrugged, still grinning. “Semantics.”
Two Time groaned, pinching the bridge of their nose. “Great Spawn, help me, for I am with an idiot.”
“Yeah, but admit it—you kinda like me now,” Chance teased.
Two Times’ mouth opened, then closed. They crossed their arms and looked away. “…You’re tolerable at best.”
“Close enough!” Chance beamed, offering them a dripping high-five.
Two Time stared at it, sighed, and reluctantly slapped his hand.
“Don’t make me regret that,” they muttered.
“Oh, too late, buddy. You’re my third-best friend now!”
Another wave hit.
“CHANCE!”
“WORTH IT!”
Up above, 007n7 and Elliot clung to what was left of the wooden shack, the whole thing creaking beneath them as waves smashed against the supports. Debris floated by below—broken fences, bits of furniture, and a stray beach umbrella.
‘It’s just like the old disaster games,’ 007n7 thought, heart hammering as he scanned the chaos. ‘Except this time… I don’t respawn if I fall.’
The water surged again, splashing up onto the platform. 007n7 flinched, his hand gripping Elliot’s sleeve without realizing it.
Elliot looked down at the smaller boy, noticing the way his fingers trembled. “Hey,” he said, voice low but steady, “I’ve got you. You’ve got me. We’ll be fine.”
007n7 hesitated, then looked up at him—really looked. Elliot’s face was tense, sure, but his eyes were soft, the kind that made panic feel just a little smaller.
“Yeah,” 007n7 said quietly. “We’ll be fine.”
A distant voice cut through the storm.
“HEY! FOUND A BOAT!”
Both of them froze.
Elliot blinked. “…He what?”
Down below, through the rising mist and spray, Chance stood triumphantly on what could barely be called a boat—half rowboat, half door, somehow still afloat. He was waving both arms like an overexcited seagull. Two Time stood beside him, drenched and deadpan, their messy black hair plastered to their pale face.
“Come on, Partner, Pizza Boy!” Chance hollered, grinning ear to ear. “Hop on before I name this thing after you!”
Elliot groaned under his breath, though there was a reluctant smile tugging at his lips. “He’s impossible...”
“Yeah,” 007n7 laughed softly, warmth creeping into his voice. “But he makes it hard not to follow.”
They exchanged a look—then jumped.
The wind whooshed past their ears before they crashed into Chance’s so-called boat with a spectacular splash. The entire thing lurched like it had just remembered it wasn’t supposed to float.
“Okay—okay—nobody move!” Chance shouted, spreading his arms for balance like that would somehow help.
“Too late!” Elliot snapped, grabbing onto 007n7’s shoulder as another wave slammed into them, nearly flipping the wreck.
Two Times’ voice rose above the chaos, filled with existential dread. “This is not seaworthy by the Spawn’s definition!—”
“Hey, it’s holding, isn’t it?!” Chance grinned, water dripping from his hair.
“That’s not a good thing!”
Before either of them could argue further, the water beneath them began to glow.
007n7 blinked, squinting at the light spreading around the boat’s edges. “Uh… is that supposed to happen—?”
A blinding flash answered him.
The four of them barely had time to yell before the boat, the waves, and everything else vanished into white.
—And just like that, they were gone.
The world slammed back into focus—rushing water, splintered wood, and four very wet idiots tumbling down a shallow river.
“MY BOAT!” Chance cried, face-first in the mud, clutching a soggy plank like it was a fallen comrade.
Elliot pushed himself upright, dripping and unimpressed. “That wasn’t a boat. That was wishful thinking held together by tape and ego.”
Two Time stood beside him, water dripping from his coat sleeves as he sighed. “This is the most undignified I’ve ever felt, and I once fell into a map glitch.”
“Pff—glad you survived that one too,” 007n7 coughed, brushing wet hair from his eyes. The Spider Noob crawled onto his shoulder, equally drenched but somehow still judging everyone.
Chance groaned dramatically. “I had a vision, man. She was supposed to be my beautiful ship—and now she’s a puddle!”
Before anyone could reply, the world around them shimmered—revealing a brand-new area. A wide, glittering river stretched ahead, dotted with floating debris. On the far end, a glowing finish sign blinked VICTORY! in big pixelated letters.
Above their heads, text materialized in the air:
💥 BUILD A BOAT TO SURVIVE! 💥
Elliot’s eye twitched. “…I’m going to strangle whoever coded this game.”
Chance, however, perked right up. “Hey, second chances! I can totally do this one!”
He dusted himself off, reached into his jacket, and with a dramatic flourish, slipped his fedora and shades back on.
“Boom. The king of cool returns.”
007n7 blinked at him, then smiled faintly. “You know… You look nice even without the hat and shades.”
Chance froze, blinking behind the dark lenses. “…Wh—uh, I—thanks. I mean, yeah, I know—but—uh—”
Elliot stared at Chance, snickering slightly. “He’s malfunctioning again.”
“Is he always like this?” Two Time asked dryly.
“Sometimes,” Elliot muttered. “But never this bad.”
“Shut up, I’m fine!” Chance snapped, adjusting his hat with unnecessary confidence. “Anyway! Partner, let’s get building!”
007n7 tilted his head. “Partner?”
“Yeah—you’re with me,” Chance said, looping his arm around 007n7 before Elliot could step forward.
“Wait, what—” Elliot reached out, but Chance quickly pulled 007n7 along toward the pile of parts. “C’mon, we’ve got dreams to build, man!”
Elliot froze mid-step, visibly fuming. “Did he just—he did.”
Two Time crossed his arms, unimpressed. “You were too slow.”
“I wasn’t slow!”
“Yes, you were.”
Elliot glared. “Why are you like this?”
“It’s a gift from the Spawn,” Two Time replied smoothly, handing him a blueprint. “Now, grab a truss and make yourself useful. Let us see if you can follow basic blueprint instructions.”
“Excuse me?”
“Oh, I’m sorry—do you know how to use a wrench?”
…
The building area was cluttered with random materials—wooden blocks, chairs, a propeller, fireworks, pilot seats, harpoons, levers, rods, wedges, corner wedges, and trusses—basically a chaotic IKEA kit from hell.
Elliot eyed the pile. “How are we supposed to make a boat out of this junk?”
“With intelligence and grace,” Two Time said, already assembling something that suspiciously resembled a throne.
Elliot blinked. “That’s a chair.”
“It’s called leadership seating.”
Meanwhile—
Chance and 007n7 were knee-deep in chaos. Chance had somehow managed to connect three wooden wedges to a chair upside-down, while 007n7 was happily using fireworks as decoration.
“Okay—hear me out,” Chance said, holding up a lever. “If we attach this to the thruster—”
“It’ll explode?” 007n7 guessed innocently while wrapping a rope around the fireworks.
“…Yeah, but like—controlled explosion!”
007n7 grinned. “That sounds fun.”
Chance laughed. “Knew you’d get it!”
Elliot, from afar: “That sounds dangerous!”
Two Time didn’t look up. “Let them suffer.”
Elliot sighed, rubbing his temple. “You’re the worst teammate ever.”
Two Time smirked. “And yet, your only one.”
Elliot groaned. “Unbelievable.”
Back on the other side, Chance dusted off his hands proudly. Their creation was crooked, wobbly, and somehow both overengineered and underbuilt.
“See? Perfect! She may not be pretty, but she’s got heart!”
007n7 tilted his head, still holding a plank upside down, looking at the actual heart-shaped design on the boat. “Are boats supposed to have hearts?”
Chance blinked, then laughed softly. “Y’know what, partner? Yours might.”
And somewhere behind them, Elliot dropped his hammer.
Two Time didn’t even look up from what they were making. “Jealous…”
“I WILL THROW YOU IN THE RIVER.”
007n7, standing a few feet away from Chance’s boat, giving it a long, slow look. “…It’s leaning.”
“It’s dynamic,” Chance corrected. “It leans with style!”
The boat creaked ominously in response.
007n7 sighed, rubbing his temples. “Chance, I think I’ll… make my own boat. Just in case yours—uh—flies away.”
“It won’t fly away!” Chance protested. “It’s got fireworks for propulsion!”
“That’s… exactly why I said that.”
Spider Noob, perched on 007n7’s shoulder, squeaked as if in full agreement.
Chance waved dismissively. “Fine, fine. But when my ship wins, don’t come crying when you realize you could’ve been the co-captain of greatness!”
007n7 smiled faintly. “Good luck, Captain Fedora.”
Chance straightened his hat, shades gleaming. “Luck? Thanks, Partner. But I got swagger.”
And with that, he hit the lever.
There was a bright flash—then an explosion that rattled the entire area.
“AAAAAAAAAA—!”
The S.S. Fedora shot forward like a rocket-powered death wish, spinning wildly down the river as Chance screamed, “IT’S WORKING! IT’S WORKIIIIIIIII—!”
—and then a loud splash.
Silence.
A plank floated by with the fedora still on it.
007n7 stared blankly. “…Noobie, remind me to never sit near him again.”
The Spider Noob squeaked affirmatively.
Shaking his head, 007n7 turned toward the leftover pile of materials. There wasn’t much left—just a few wooden blocks, a propeller, some rods, and a single pilot seat. Still, he crouched down, studying them carefully.
‘Okay, think,’ he told himself. ‘A small boat is lighter. Light means faster. But stability… maybe if I use the wedges for balance…’
He started assembling quietly, methodically. Each block clicked into place with purpose, forming a compact and sturdy raft.
When he was done, 007n7 stepped back to admire his work. It wasn’t flashy—no fireworks, no silly decorations—but it looked reliable.
“Not bad,” Elliot said, walking up with Two Time beside him. “You actually made that from scraps?”
007n7 shrugged. “Guess so.”
Two Time tilted their head. “Hm. Efficient. Minimalist. Doesn’t scream, ‘I will explode.’ I approve.”
Elliot crossed his arms, smirking slightly. “Bet it floats longer than Chance’s did.”
As if on cue, a distant yell echoed down the river. “I’M FINE—wait, NO I’M NOT—!”
Splash.
Two Time sighed. “Confirmation received.”
007n7 tried not to laugh. “Should we… go help him…?”
Elliot shook his head. “He’ll respawn eventually.”
007n7 chuckled softly, climbing onto his own raft. The Spider Noob climbed into his lap as he adjusted the propeller and lever.
Elliot watched from the shore, an unreadable expression flickering across his face. “Hey, Sev?”
“Yeah?”
“…Don’t go too far without us.”
007n7 smiled faintly, turning the lever. “Then hurry up and catch up, slowpoke.”
With a low hum, his little boat glided smoothly into the water—steady, calm, and perfectly balanced.
Two Time watched him drift away and side-eyed Elliot. “You could learn something from him.”
Elliot sighed, grabbing his hammer again. “Yeah, yeah. Shut up and hand me the trusses.”
Two Time smirked. “As you wish, oh, jealous one.”
“WHAT DID YOU JUST—”
BONK.
A loose block fell on Elliot’s foot.
Two Time’s grin widened ever so slightly. “Oops.”
Elliot groaned in pain. “You’re doing that on purpose!”
“Perhaps.”
Meanwhile, 007n7 sailed calmly ahead, blissfully unaware of the chaos behind him—his boat gliding steadily toward the next glowing checkpoint.
The river stretched out before him, peaceful for now…
The river shimmered in the fading light as 007n7’s little raft drifted to a stop on the final stretch of sandy shore. The finish sign behind him flickered a triumphant VICTORY! in golden letters, confetti popping out from invisible cannons.
He blinked, brushing a bit of glitter out of his hair. “Huh… guess that’s it.”
Stepping off the raft, his shoes sank slightly into the soft sand. The Spider Noob climbed down from his shoulder, shaking off imaginary dust before plopping itself down beside him like a loyal little guard.
007n7 sat with a quiet sigh, hugging his knees as the warm artificial sun dipped low on the horizon. For the first time all day, there was no chaos—no crashing waves, no shouting, no explosions.
Just… peace.
He leaned back, feeling the grainy texture of the sand between his fingers.
‘It’s been… kind of fun,’ he thought, eyes half-lidded. ‘Running, falling, building, almost drowning a few times…’
A small chuckle escaped him. It was ridiculous. It was exhausting. But it made him feel something he hadn’t felt in a long time—something simple and innocent.
‘It’s like when I was a kid again,’ he mused. ‘No worries. No rules. Just me and my friends messing around in games until sunset.’
He stared out at the river for a moment longer, then reached down to idly draw shapes in the sand. His lines were uneven and wobbly; art was never really his strong suit. Elliot would probably laugh and fix it for him, Noob would add funny faces, and Two Time would silently perfect the symmetry without saying a word.
That thought made him smile softly.
‘I should get them something,’ he decided. ‘A thank-you gift or something for putting up with all this madness.’
He started tracing little doodles beside his uneven circles—one for each of them.
‘Maybe pastries for Two Time… they’d like that. Something classy but simple.’
He drew a little cupcake beside their stick figure.
‘A new fedora for Chance—he deserves one after… whatever that “boat” was supposed to be.’
He added another doodle—a fedora, tilted at a ridiculous angle.
‘And for Elliot… maybe… a cake?’
He paused, his finger frozen mid-line.
‘Wait, what? Why a cake? Why am I even—?!’
007n7’s face went red as he quickly rubbed the drawing out.
‘No, no, no! I’m supposed to be avoiding him, not baking for him! Ugh—get it together, Sev!’
Spider Noob blinked up at him, tilting its tiny head in confusion.
“Don’t look at me like that,” 007n7 muttered, puffing his cheeks. “It’s not what you think.”
He sighed again and drew something else to distract himself. But instead of doodles of cakes or hats this time, his hand moved on its own—sketching out a crudely drawn figure with an X over its eyes and another stickman (himself) holding a sword.
“…Telamon,” he muttered under his breath.
The name alone made his jaw tighten.
‘So he’s the one behind all this? Really?! After I let him crash at my place a few months ago, I shared my chicken, and he borrowed my couch? This is how he repays me?!’
The more he thought about it, the more his doodles grew dramatic—Telamon now had wild scribbled hair, a shocked face, and what appeared to be cartoon lightning bolts raining down from above.
Spider Noob squeaked approvingly at the chaotic art.
“Thanks,” 007n7 said, smirking faintly. “You get it.”
But then, as his hand slowed, another thought crept in—one that made him frown a little.
‘Come to think of it… There’s something about Telamon that feels familiar. The way he talks. That smirk. The stupid sense of humor…’
He tilted his head, squinting at the stickman. ‘He’s kinda like… Shedletsky?’
A shiver ran up his spine at the thought. “Nah,” he said out loud, brushing it off quickly. “Best not to assume weird admin conspiracy theories right now.”
With a small laugh, he flopped back onto the sand, hands folded behind his head as he watched the pixelated sky.
“I wonder how Builderman’s doing…” he murmured. “Hope I didn’t mess something up. Wouldn’t want him getting mad at me for… y’know… accidentally blowing up a few game servers.”
Spider Noob climbed up to his shoulder again, settling in like a tiny, tired sentry.
007n7 smiled softly. “Yeah, yeah. You’re right. Let’s just… rest for now.”
He closed his eyes, listening to the faint sound of water lapping at the shore. The gentle rhythm lulled him, his body relaxing for the first time all day.
‘They’ll catch up soon… Chance will probably trip, Elliot will yell, Two Time will sigh…’
His thoughts blurred, growing hazy.
‘It’s fine… I’ll wait for them… just a little nap…’
The last thing he felt was the warmth of the fake sunset and the soft patter of Spider Noob crawling closer, curling up against his neck.
And then—007n7 drifted off to sleep, peaceful and unbothered, the quiet shore holding him in its gentle glow.
“Where. IS HE?!”
The scream tore through the dark, sharp enough to make the walls tremble. It was a voice warped by rage and loss—one that used to sound like a boy’s but had long since broken into something monstrous.
A figure thrashed in the air, boots kicking helplessly against cracked tiles. A massive red hand—skin split and steaming—clamped around his throat. The sound of struggling breaths filled the air, wet and desperate.
“L-Like I said! W-We don’t know, Kidd!” Chance choked, clawing at the hand gripping him. His nails scraped against thick skin, leaving no mark. “P-Please—!”
“LIAR!”
The voice distorted—glitching between tones—as if an entire chorus screamed through him.
The red child—no longer a child—threw his head back and roared. “He was there! He was always with you lots!”
His grip tightened. There was a crack, loud and clean. The body went limp.
For a moment, silence. Then—thud. Chance’s corpse hit the floor like a discarded ragdoll, limbs twisted unnaturally.
The red child stood there, chest heaving. His entire body pulsed with faint, hellish light beneath torn flesh. The veins along his arms glowed red, each heartbeat pushing more of that corrupted light outward. His shape was human but wrong—elongated, uneven, more shadow than skin.
Across his torso, words burned like branding:
team c00lkidd join today!
He stared at the lifeless body. His breath came out in uneven gasps. The rage that had consumed him moments ago began to twist into something else—something emptier.
“Dad…” he whispered. His voice cracked, small again. “Where did you go…”
A drop of something thick and dark hit the floor. Another followed. It wasn’t blood—it was something heavier. Sticky. Wrong.
Then—
“C00lkidd.”
The word froze him.
He turned, slow and deliberate. A man stood in the doorway, red light flickering across his face from the burning walls behind him.
Elliot.
The red uniform looked almost black in the dim light, his expression unreadable. His hands were empty. His eyes—cold, tired, unwavering—locked onto the monster before him.
“…”
C00lkidd’s head tilted. His neck made a faint creaking noise as it moved.
“You,” he said, voice low and trembling, “You always hated my father the most…”
Elliot took a breath—slow, deliberate—and stepped forward just once.
“I know.”
C00lkidd blinked. His eyes glitched—pixels flickering red, then black. “‘You know?’” His tone cracked into a half-scream, half-laugh. “YOU KNEW?! THEN WHY?!”
The walls shook. Debris fell from above as the air rippled with static.
C00lkidd lunged forward, every step melting the floor beneath him. The light coming off him grew blinding—red, pulsing like a heartbeat.
Elliot didn’t move. Not yet.
“WHERE IS HE?!”
The sound of the scream was like an explosion. A shockwave of raw sound and data tore through the room, knocking Elliot back. The walls warped. The lights died.
Then—impact.
Elliot barely had time to breathe before C00lkidd crashed into him. The world spun. Bones cracked, ribs split, and blood sprayed in thin arcs that never hit the floor—they just… hung, frozen in midair, before burning away.
Elliot hit the ground hard, coughing blood. His vision swam red.
“Elliot!”
Two Times’ voice echoed from the doorway. He ran forward, blade drawn, eyes wide with panic.
C00lkidd turned his head toward him. Slowly. Almost curiously.
Two Time swung from behind. To backstab the monstrous child.
But the red monster dodged the blade. Two Time didn’t even have time to scream before a hand slammed through his chest. The sound that came after was wet, short, and final.
Silence followed.
Only C00lkidd remained standing in the ruin. His breaths came out as ragged hisses. The red light flickered weaker now—unstable, fading with each exhale.
His grin twitched at the corners. His eyes flickered like dying screens.
He looked down at the blood on his claws, trembling.
“Where’s my dad…”
No answer. Only the sound of dripping and distant fire.
He looked up again—eyes wide, trembling—and the words came again, softer this time, like a child lost in the dark.
“Where’s my dad…”
The lights flickered once more, then went out completely.
And in the dark, his voice echoed—broken, glitched, infinite.
“Where’s my dad…”
“Seeeeeeeeeevvvvvvv, wake uuuuuuuuppp!”
The voice stretched through the haze—playful, persistent, and far too loud for how heavy 007n7’s head felt.
Something poked his cheek. Once. Twice. Again.
007n7 groaned softly as his eyelids fluttered open. For a moment, all he saw was bright artificial white, blurring the shapes around him. The world felt slow and lagged, like it was loading in pieces.
‘Huh…?’ he thought, scrunching his face as he rubbed at his eyes. The light stung. His limbs felt heavy, as if they didn’t quite belong to him. ‘What…?’
“Great Spawn, he’s awake!”
Two Times’ voice cut sharply through the haze—half relieved, half dramatic, like they’d just witnessed divine intervention.
A quiet exhale followed. When his vision finally steadied, 007n7 saw Elliot crouched beside him. The familiar red jacket caught the light as he moved, softening the edges of everything else.
“Had a nice nap while waiting for us?” Elliot asked, a gentle smile tugging at his lips as he offered his hand.
007n7 hesitated, fingers still slightly numb, before taking it. The warmth of Elliot’s grip steadied him. He sat up slowly and looked around—the sandy beach, the quiet waves of the shore, and the faint shimmer of the teleporter platform up ahead. Familiar, yet for a second it all felt faintly… distant.
‘Right… I’m here…’ he reminded himself.
The thought settled into place like a puzzle piece.
“Partner?” Chance leaned closer, poking his shoulder this time. His fedora cast a small shadow over his shades. “You alright?”
Two Time tilted their head, their grey robe shifting as they stepped nearer. Elliot watched too, concern easing into his expression bit by bit. All three faces blurred for a moment before settling into sharp clarity—too sharp.
007n7 realized he’d been staring silently.
“Oh—uh—” He straightened up quickly, a nervous laugh slipping out. “S-Sorry! I was just… gathering my bearings!”
Chance didn’t look convinced. Beneath his black shades, he crossed his arms, tapping a finger against his sleeve. “You sure? You zoned out pretty hard, man.”
Two Time tilted their head, robe shifting as they stepped closer. “Perhaps the Spawn blessed him with visions,” they said with quiet reverence. “He may still be processing divine insight.”
Elliot shot them a flat look before returning to 007n7. “Or maybe he’s just tired.” His voice softened. “You don’t have to push yourself. We can rest a little longer if you need it.”
007n7 shook his head quickly, hands waving in dismissal. “No, no, really—I’m fine! Promise!” He added a smile, trying to make it convincing even as something uneasy still lingered in his chest. “Let’s just… keep going.”
The three exchanged a look. Chance sighed, muttered something under his breath, and started walking ahead. “If you say so…”
Elliot lingered a moment longer, his gaze steady, searching. There was something in it 007n7 couldn’t quite read—concern? Suspicion? Care? Then Elliot simply nodded and followed the others.
Two Time trailed behind them, whispering something about destiny and the Spawn’s will.
007n7 waited until the three were a few steps ahead before pushing himself fully upright. His smile faded as his hand drifted to his temple, rubbing gently.
‘What a weird dream…’
He stepped forward to follow them, keeping a small distance behind. The teleporter hummed louder as they approached, its light rippling across the floor like shifting water. One by one, they stepped in—Chance, Elliot, and Two Time—each swallowed by glowing blue that bled into white.
When 007n7 finally stepped onto the platform, he glanced once at the space behind them—quiet, steady, unmoving.
Then the light took him too.
He stumbled onto solid ground. The smell hit him first—warm bread, sizzling oil, something buttery and sweet.
Blinking, he looked around.
They were standing in what looked like a giant kitchen—bright, polished counters stretching across the room, pots hanging from steel racks, and a timer ticking ominously above a glowing scoreboard.
The air buzzed with energy and noise—customers lined up at a counter, tapping their feet impatiently as recipe cards popped up above their heads.
‘Whoa…’ 007n7 thought, eyes wide. ‘We’re… cooking?’
He turned—and blinked again. They were all dressed differently.
Elliot now wore a clean white chef’s jacket with rolled-up sleeves and a red apron tied neatly around his waist. Somehow, he looked way too natural in it.
007n7 glanced down—he had a matching outfit, though his apron was slightly crooked. It looked good, though, and for a moment he grinned.
Chance whistled low, adjusting his own chef hat—slightly tilted, of course. “Okay, okay, this is actually kinda cool!”
Then, they all turned to look at Two Time.
Two Times’ robe was gone, replaced with a chef uniform… stained before they’d even touched anything. A small smear of something green already marked their glove.
“The Spawn guides my hand,” Two Time said solemnly, grabbing a frying pan like it was a sacred artifact.
“Please don’t,” Chance muttered immediately.
Elliot clapped his hands together, taking charge. “Alright, everyone—let’s get to it! Orders are coming in fast!”
📢 ROUND ONE 📢
The first recipe card popped up: Burger ×3. Fries ×2. Cola ×1.
007n7 nodded quickly, rushing to the counter. “I can handle the patties!”
“Perfect—I’ll take the buns and sides,” Elliot said, already slicing vegetables with practiced precision. The movements were smooth, quick, and confident.
Chance grabbed a basket of fries and squinted at the fryer. “…How hot’s this supposed to be?”
“Not that hot—!” 007n7 started, but the fryer roared to life with a loud whump.
“Spawn’s light!” Two Time shouted as oil splashed across the counter.
Smoke. Panic. Someone’s hat fell off.
Elliot sighed, but his hands never slowed. “Chance, tongs—not hands.”
Chance hissed, waving his fingers. “Noted!”
007n7 laughed under his breath as he flipped the burgers, the sizzle echoing like applause. The rhythm came naturally—grill, plate, assemble, serve. It was hectic, but it felt… fun.
Then he glanced sideways.
Two Time was pouring something purple into a pot.
“Uh—Two Time? What are you making?”
“Soup,” they said simply.
“That’s… grape soda.”
Two Time blinked. “The Spawn demands innovation.”
Elliot groaned softly. “And yet the Spawn never has to eat it…”
The timer above them ticked down—00:45—00:30—
“Plates ready!” Elliot called, sliding perfectly made burgers onto trays. “007n7, drinks!”
“On it!” He darted to the soda machine, filled the cups, and helped Chance load everything onto the serving counter. The moment the last tray slid across, the bell rang—clear and triumphant.
🎉 ROUND COMPLETE! 🎉
Confetti burst from somewhere above. The scoreboard flashed:
Team Score: 85/100
Chance grinned. “Hey, not bad!”
Elliot chuckled. “Could’ve been a perfect hundred—if someone hadn’t…” He trailed off, glancing meaningfully toward Two Time.
Two Time stood proudly beside their purple “soup,” which was actively hissing. “You will all thank me when your mortal taste buds ascend.”
007n7 couldn’t help but laugh, pressing a hand over his mouth to hide it. For the first time since waking up, the weight in his chest had lifted—replaced by warmth, laughter, and the smell of food.
‘Yeah,’ he thought as he looked around at them—Chance joking, Elliot smiling, Two Time being Two Time—‘this isn’t so bad.’
The next recipe card blinked to life on the big screen: Vegetable Curry ×2. Rice ×3. Naan ×2.
The kitchen lights brightened, and their surroundings shifted into a sleek, stainless-steel cooking arena. Counters stretched from one end to the other, with rows of spices, vegetables, and pots glowing faintly as the timer appeared above them.
“Alright, chefs!” the robotic announcer’s voice echoed. “Round Two! You have five minutes!”
📢 ROUND TWO 📢
“Easy,” Elliot said, tightening the knot of his apron. “This one’s mine.”
Two Time held up a ladle like it was a holy relic. “Cooking is a ritual. The Spawn shall guide my hand.”
007n7 already felt his eye twitch. “Please don’t summon anything while we’re working.”
Chance adjusted his fedora and leaned toward 007n7, grinning. “Don’t worry, partner, I've got your back this time. I’m basically a natural at this.”
“You burned the fries last round,” 007n7 reminded him gently.
“That was… strategy,” Chance said confidently, grabbing a pot and turning on the stove. “Crispy fries are better anyway.”
007n7 snorted, shaking his head as he reached for the rice cooker. “Just don’t set anything on fire, okay?”
Chance saluted dramatically. “No promises!”
They got to work. Elliot was dicing vegetables with frightening precision, his movements fast and focused. 007n7 handled the rice and curry sauce, keeping an eye on Chance, who seemed to be… cutting carrots into stars.
“Why are you making them look like that?” 007n7 asked, leaning closer.
“Because it’s cute,” Chance said proudly, holding up one. “Look! Little stars. Who wouldn’t want happy food?”
007n7 blinked, then smiled despite himself. “You’re ridiculous.”
“And you love it,” Chance teased, bumping his shoulder playfully.
“Focus, Chance!” 007n7 laughed, reaching over to stir the curry before it bubbled too much. “We’re on a timer!”
Meanwhile, across the kitchen, Two Time was attempting to chop vegetables. Badly. They gripped the knife wrong, the cutting board was sideways, and somehow a carrot had flown across the room.
Elliot, of course, was watching in horror. “What are you doing? That’s not how you— No, stop! You’re bruising the vegetables!”
Two Time raised a brow. “They are plants, Elliot. They do not feel pain.”
“They feel insulted,” Elliot shot back, snatching the knife. “You’re ruining the artistry.”
Two Time smirked, unbothered. “Artistry? You think this is art?”
“It’s called culinary skill,” Elliot said smugly, already slicing perfect cubes. “You wouldn’t understand.”
Two Time leaned against the counter, amused. “You’re awfully proud of yourself for someone who nearly cried over burnt dough last round.”
“That dough was sacred,” Elliot replied defensively.
“Oh, I’m sorry—do you know how to use a cutter?” Two Time asked innocently.
Elliot froze, then groaned. “You did not just say that again.”
“I did,” Two Time said, smiling widely. “Retribution tastes sweet.”
“Not as sweet as your failure’s about to be,” Elliot muttered, but he was grinning too.
007n7 sighed from across the kitchen, glancing over his shoulder. “They’re going to start throwing utensils at each other, aren’t they?”
Chance shrugged, sprinkling salt into the curry. “As long as they don’t throw them at us, we’re fine.”
The stove hissed, a puff of steam shot up, and Chance jumped back. “Whoa! Okay, it’s alive!”
007n7 laughed so hard he had to steady himself on the counter. “It’s just boiling water, not a monster!”
“Still counts as an attack,” Chance said, pointing accusingly at the pot. “I’m filing a complaint.”
“You’re unbelievable,” 007n7 said fondly, stirring the sauce before taking a quick taste. “Hmm… not bad. Here, try it.”
Chance leaned closer as 007n7 offered him the spoon. Their shoulders brushed, and for a brief second, amid the chaos, there was warmth.
Chance grinned after tasting it. “Perfect. You’re a genius.”
“You helped,” 007n7 said, smiling. “A little.”
The timer beeped loudly overhead.
“Ten seconds remaining!” the announcer called out.
“Plating!” Elliot barked, moving like a professional chef. 007n7 hurried to serve the rice, Chance set down the curry bowls, and Two Time placed their… questionable naan on the tray.
“Three! Two! One!”
The screen flashed.
🎉 ROUND COMPLETE! 🎉
Confetti burst from the ceiling as their dishes vanished into the digital judging chamber.
The scoreboard appeared with cheerful chimes:
Team Score: 90/100
Elliot blinked. “Ninety?? Seriously?!”
“The divine flavor elevated the score,” Two Time said smugly. “You’re welcome.”
Chance chuckled, elbowing 007n7. “Hey, not bad. We’re improving.”
007n7 smiled, wiping flour off his cheek. “Yeah. A little chaotic… but still fun.”
As the confetti faded and the next recipe card began to load, they all exchanged glances.
📢 ROUND THREE 📢
The next recipe card blinked onto the hovering screen in pink letters: Cupcakes ×3. Cheesecake ×1. Cookies ×2.
Timer: 3 hours.
The words alone made 007n7’s eyes sparkle.
The world around them shifted again, transforming into a pastel-colored kitchen with pink counters, candy-shaped lights, and a soft vanilla scent in the air. Whipped cream clouds floated gently above their heads.
It felt like walking into a dream.
“Desserts!” 007n7 said, practically bouncing in place. “Finally! My favorite part!”
Chance raised a brow, smirking. “You look like you’re about to start drooling.”
“I am not—” 007n7 paused, then sheepishly wiped the corner of his mouth. “Okay, maybe a little.”
Elliot sighed in mock disbelief. “Of course it’s desserts. I should’ve known he has a sweet tooth.”
Two Time nodded sagely. “Sugar is the fuel of devotion. The Spawn approves.”
“Then the Spawn can bake the cookies,” Elliot muttered under his breath, tying his apron tighter.
007n7 rolled up his sleeves, the excitement buzzing through his veins. “Alright! I’ll take the cupcakes and the cheesecake! Chance, can you handle the cookies, please?”
“Roger that, chef,” Chance said with a grin, giving a playful salute before grabbing the mixing bowl. “Don’t worry, I got this.”
That sentence alone worried 007n7.
Still, he focused on his batter. Measuring, mixing, humming softly under his breath—everything felt calm for once. The scent of vanilla and butter filled the air.
Then came a crack.
007n7 turned just in time to see Chance holding a bowl… and an eggshell floating in the middle of the dough.
“Uh… partner?” Chance said, sheepishly fishing the shell out with a spoon. “How much crunch is too much crunch?”
007n7 looks at Chance in disbelief. “That’s not seasoning, Chance!”
“Hey, I’m experimenting,” Chance said defensively, grinning widely. “Maybe it’s like… rustic texture.”
“You’re ridiculous,” 007n7 said between laughs. “Here, I’ll help you.”
He came over, brushing a bit of flour from Chance’s cheek before guiding his hand to mix properly. Their hands brushed, and 007n7’s heartbeat stuttered a little in panic.
‘Shoot, that’s an accident!’
Chance noticed, his grin softening into something smaller, gentler. “Guess I really am hopeless without you, huh?”
“Maybe just a little,” 007n7 teased, trying not to smile too hard as he looked down at the batter. “But I’ll admit, your dough smells pretty good now.”
“That’s because I have a good teacher,” Chance said quietly.
From across the room, Two Time and Elliot were still… being themselves.
“Do you even know how to measure sugar?” Elliot’s voice cut through the kitchen.
“Do you even trust in divine inspiration?” Two Time replied calmly.
“Divine inspiration doesn’t make perfect ratios!”
“It makes miracles.”
“It makes burnt tarts!”
007n7 stifled a laugh. “Oh no… they’re doing it again.”
“Should we stop them?” Chance asked, licking a bit of frosting off his thumb.
“Probably,” 007n7 said, “but honestly, I want to see how long it takes before something explodes.”
They went back to decorating their desserts. 007n7 piped frosting over cupcakes, focused and delicate, while Chance tried to copy him—and somehow ended up with a frosting blob that looked more like a tiny volcano.
“Hey, that’s… creative,” 007n7 said, laughing again.
“I call it ‘Mount Frosting,’” Chance said proudly. “It’s modern art.”
“You’re such a disaster.”
“But a fun one, right?”
007n7 rolled his eyes but couldn’t hide his smile. “Yeah. A fun one.”
They worked side by side for a while, talking, laughing, and occasionally flicking bits of flour or sugar at each other when the stress got too high.
At one point, Chance dipped his finger into the frosting bowl and reached over to dab a small streak on 007n7’s cheek.
007n7 gasps and shoots Chance a look, “Hey!”
“What? You looked too clean.” Chance grins mischievously at 007n7 as he dodges a frosting thrown by 007n7.
“Chance!”
“Catch me if you can, chef!”
He darted away, nearly slipping on spilled flour, laughing as 007n7 grabbed a spatula and pointed it like a weapon.
“Don’t tempt me!” 007n7 warned.
The timer blinked on the kitchen wall: 1 hour 45 minutes remaining.
The air was warm and sweet, thick with the scent of caramel and cocoa. Flour dust hung like snow under the lights, and laughter still lingered faintly where 007n7 and Chance stood—hands messy, faces speckled with powdered sugar.
He couldn’t stop smiling. This was his favorite round so far. Baking always made him feel… peaceful. Safe.
From across the kitchen, Elliot and Two Time were still bickering over their own station.
Elliot stood by the counter, arms crossed, watching them with a faint, unreadable smile. Two Time stood beside him, holding what could only be described as a pastry abomination—somewhere between a pie, a pancake, and a failed prophecy.
“The Spawn will understand my creation,” Two Time said, carefully sprinkling salt over it. “It represents duality—sweet and not-sweet.”
Elliot pinched the bridge of his nose. “It represents food poisoning.”
“You mock what you cannot comprehend.”
“You burned water this round.”
Two Time looked him dead in the eye. “The fire chose me.”
Elliot exhaled slowly. “Unbelievable.”
007n7 snorted quietly, stifling his laugh behind the back of his hand. “They’re going to argue their way through the entire round again.”
Chance grinned. “Let ’em. That’s more peace for us.”
007n7 hummed in agreement, turning his attention back to the cupcakes. The frosting shimmered faintly under the light, and he couldn’t help leaning closer, eyes sparkling. “They look so good…”
“You’re drooling again,” Chance teased.
“I’m not!” 007n7 said quickly, wiping his mouth with his sleeve anyway.
Chance laughed and flicked a bit of flour at him. “Admit it, you wanna eat them already.”
“Maybe just one…”
Their laughter blended with the whir of mixers and clatter of pans. 007n7 reached over to adjust the piping bag, but Chance caught his wrist mid-motion.
“Hey, you’re getting frosting everywhere,” Chance said, smiling as he wiped a bit of cream off 007n7’s thumb.
007n7 blinked at him, unbothered. “Oh, thanks.”
Chance’s grin softened for a moment, his gaze lingering a bit longer than usual—but before he could say anything else, a calm voice interrupted.
“Need a hand?”
Elliot.
007n7 looked up, blinking. “Oh! Uh, sure! We’re just finishing the frosting.”
Elliot stepped forward, rolling up his sleeves. His red jacket caught the light as he came to stand beside 007n7, his movements precise and practiced.
Chance’s grin faltered just slightly. “Well, look who decided to join the party.”
Elliot smiled faintly. “Somebody has to make sure the desserts don’t explode.”
“Hey, that only happened once,” Chance shot back, but his tone stayed playful—barely.
007n7 just laughed, missing the tension entirely. “You both act like I can’t handle cupcakes.”
Elliot chuckled. “I don’t doubt you. I just thought you might like a partner who knows what he’s doing.”
Chance snorted. “Ouch.”
007n7 blinked, tilting his head in confusion. “What’s ouch?”
“Nothing,” Chance said quickly, smiling a little too widely now. “You two go ahead.”
Elliot picked up the piping bag, moving with quiet confidence. “Watch closely,” he said, his voice soft but firm. “Steady pressure. You want smooth circles, not swirls.”
007n7 leaned closer, fascinated. “Ohh… like that?”
“Exactly.”
He tried to copy the motion, hand wobbling slightly. Elliot’s hand came up to steady his wrist. “There. Better.”
007n7 smiled, focused entirely on the dessert. “Thanks! I think I’m getting it!”
Chance turned away with a grin that didn’t quite reach his eyes. “Well, look at that—teacher and student. Cute.”
Elliot’s glance flickered toward him, calm but unreadable. “You could join if you’d like.”
“Nah,” Chance said, hands up in mock surrender. “I’d probably just mess it up.”
007n7, oblivious to the undercurrent between them, grinned. “You helped a lot already, though! The cookies turned out great!”
Chance brightened instantly, tension melting from his face. “Heh. Yeah, they did, didn’t they?”
The three of them worked together for the rest of the round—Elliot and 007n7 focused and precise, Chance sneaking tastes of batter when he thought no one was watching. Across the kitchen, Two Time was still murmuring to their burning creation about divine balance.
By the time the timer hit zero, their counter looked like something out of a dream—rows of perfect cupcakes, golden cookies, and a cheesecake topped with strawberries.
The buzzer chimed.
🎉 ROUND COMPLETE! 🎉
Confetti burst above them as the scoreboard lit up:
Team Score: 93/100
007n7’s eyes lit up. “Ninety-three! That’s amazing!”
Chance whooped, throwing his hands up. “Now that’s what I call teamwork!”
Elliot smiled softly beside him. “You did great, Sev.”
007n7 beamed, cheeks flushed with pride. “We all did.”
Two Time lifted their charred pastry from the oven, frowning. “The Spawn is displeased.”
Elliot didn’t even look back. “Everyone else, however, is very pleased.”
The kitchen faded around them in a blur of color and light before the floor gave way beneath their feet.
“Wait—WAIT, NOT AGAAAAAIIIIIIN—!”
“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!”
All four of them plummeted through the teleporter, limbs flailing, their screams echoing through the rainbow tunnel.
Chance was spinning like a top, Two Time was chanting something about “the divine will of gravity!” and Elliot—Elliot had that “I’m trying not to panic” face that 007n7 found way too funny.
“WHAT IS THIS?!” Chance shouted, narrowly dodging a massive floating donut.
“IT’S A DROPPER GAME!!” 007n7 yelled back, twisting midair as he zipped through a series of candy-cane rings.
They plummeted through layer after layer—giant cookies, teacups, flying marshmallows, and clouds of powdered sugar. It was chaos, but the good kind.
Chance laughed wildly as he spun through a spiral of cupcakes. “Who makes games like this?!”
“Someone with a sweet tooth and too much time!” 007n7 shouted, diving through a floating lemon tart.
“I swear—” Elliot’s voice came from above, sharp and breathless. “If one more cupcake hits me—”
A cupcake immediately smacked him in the face.
007n7 nearly wheezed from laughing. “You jinxed it!”
“I did not!”
“Yes, you did!”
Two Time zoomed past upside-down, yelling, “THE SPAWN HAS CURSED YOU BOTH!” before colliding with a flying spoon.
As they continued to fall, 007n7 felt the rush of wind brush against his face. His laughter mixed with the sound of the others yelling, the sugar-coated world spinning around them in dizzying color. It was pure, ridiculous fun.
“Focus!” Elliot called out as a giant lollipop swung past them.
“I am!” 007n7 replied between laughs. “Mostly!”
“You have a terrible definition of that word!”
“Thanks, Elliot!”
Elliot groaned, but a small smile tugged at the corner of his lips.
The tunnel widened ahead, light shimmering like candy glass. “Almost there!” 007n7 shouted.
Elliot reached for him suddenly, grabbing his wrist to pull him out of the path of a giant gumdrop. The motion sent them both spinning—and then, with one last shout—
SPLASH!
They landed right into a pool of pink, sticky strawberry syrup.
007n7 popped his head up first, covered in pink goo, blinking before breaking into laughter. “It’s strawberry! We landed in Strawberry!”
Elliot surfaced beside him, his hair dripping with syrup. He looked absolutely done. “...I hate everything about this.”
007n7 grinned, flicking syrup at him. “No, you don’t.”
Elliot blinked at the splash on his cheek. “You’re lucky this stuff smells good.”
“See? You like it.”
“Not the point, Sev.”
“Then why are you smiling?”
“I’m not.”
“You are!”
Elliot sighed, finally laughing under his breath. “You’re annoying...”
“I get that a lot,” 007n7 said with a grin, brushing strawberry syrup off Elliot’s hair.
Above them, Chance screamed as he fell straight into another pool—this one creamy white.
SPLOOSH!
“AH—VANILLA?! WHY IS IT VANILLA?!” Chance shouted, surfacing with whipped cream on his fedora.
007n7 burst out laughing, clutching his stomach. “You look like an ice cream cone!”
Elliot was snickering too now, but when Chance looked over, his grin faltered just a bit as he noticed 007n7 and Elliot laughing together, syrup still dripping from their hair. He smiled anyway, masking the faint sting in his chest.
And then—
THUMP!
Two Time finally fell last, crashing into a pool of chocolate syrup with a dramatic yell. “THE SPAWN—BETRAYED ME—AGAIN!!!”
The three of them completely lost it.
Even Elliot was laughing now, shoulders shaking as Two Time stood up, completely drenched in chocolate and glaring in mock offense.
“Not bad for a sweet landing,” 007n7 joked, grinning from ear to ear.
Chance splashed vanilla syrup at 007n7. “You owe me cookies after this!”
“Fine, but you’re helping clean up!” 007n7 said, dodging a strawberry splash.
Elliot chuckled, watching them bicker before nudging 007n7’s arm. “You did great, you know.”
007n7 smiled at him—bright, genuine, and oblivious. “Thanks! You too.”
Chance watched them from his vanilla pool, grin still in place but eyes flicking away. “Yeah… great teamwork.”
Two Time, still dripping chocolate, sighed dramatically. “The Spawn has blessed us with victory—and cavities.”
Everyone laughed again, and for that one moment…
The chaos felt perfect.
Mini Interaction Corner:
Two Time: “Jealousy is unbecoming of a chef.”
Elliot: “What?”
Two Time: “You’re staring.”
Elliot: “I’m not staring.”
Two Time: “Ah, then you’re glaring.”
Elliot: “I’m supervising.”
Two Time: “Of course.”
Notes:
I had fun making these chapters, ngl. It was a ride! o(^▽^)o
I can’t tell if I’m doing the bromance and puppy love right, but you get the gist (maybe); admins might take time to conquer their hearts.
I'm wondering if I should post this on Quotev too... Hmmmmmmm. (;⌣̀_⌣́)

Pages Navigation
Sir.bunbun (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sat 13 Sep 2025 04:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
Sir.bunbun (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sat 13 Sep 2025 04:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
Miaisintoomanyfandoms on Chapter 1 Sat 13 Sep 2025 10:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
RanbowBirb on Chapter 1 Sat 13 Sep 2025 11:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
emikagal on Chapter 1 Sun 14 Sep 2025 02:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
igoontotheadminandthehackercausetheyfunny (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sun 14 Sep 2025 03:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
vengefulhoneybee on Chapter 1 Fri 19 Sep 2025 11:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
I rlly like this single father (Guest) on Chapter 1 Fri 17 Oct 2025 12:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
the_silentwatcher on Chapter 1 Sun 26 Oct 2025 10:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
arandomguest on Chapter 2 Sun 14 Sep 2025 01:54AM UTC
Comment Actions
HotlineNebula on Chapter 2 Sun 14 Sep 2025 04:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
BoredHeaddd on Chapter 2 Sun 14 Sep 2025 06:16AM UTC
Last Edited Sun 14 Sep 2025 06:17AM UTC
Comment Actions
therealpasta on Chapter 2 Wed 17 Sep 2025 08:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
therealpasta on Chapter 2 Wed 17 Sep 2025 08:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
Addison_The_Cat on Chapter 2 Sun 21 Sep 2025 10:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
¤■¤!!! (Guest) on Chapter 3 Sun 14 Sep 2025 02:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
Revived_Koi on Chapter 3 Sun 14 Sep 2025 02:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
RONZK (Guest) on Chapter 3 Sun 14 Sep 2025 02:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
BoredHeaddd on Chapter 3 Sun 14 Sep 2025 06:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
chezborgrtheft on Chapter 3 Sun 14 Sep 2025 10:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
justA_thief (JustA_Thief) on Chapter 3 Tue 16 Sep 2025 03:25AM UTC
Comment Actions
therealpasta on Chapter 3 Wed 17 Sep 2025 08:40PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation